be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v for_o answer_v consider_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n ps_n 147.19_o 20._o rom._n 3.2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a lord_n give_v commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o mat._n 28.19_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o proselyte_n at_o diverse_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v melchizedeck_v though_o some_o think_v he_o be_v shem_n and_o job_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n be_v jethro_n in_o joshua_n his_o time_n rachab_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n ruth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n ittai_n the_o gittit_n in_o solomon_n time_n hiram_n and_o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n ebedmelech_n these_o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a flood_n of_o convert_v foretell_v be_v 2.2_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abound_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sea_n abound_v with_o water_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v unto_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.23_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o that_o ample_a commission_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o faith_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22.8_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o require_v miracle_n at_o this_o time_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o prodigy_n who_o believe_v not_o when_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n which_o sometime_o be_v christian_a and_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o turcism_n and_o mahometism_n as_o at_o this_o day_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n and_o many_o nation_n live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o paganism_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a india_n observe_v the_o preach_v hear_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o gospel-like_a conversation_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o god_n have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o instance_n of_o divers_a person_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.37.47_o act._n 16.14.33.31_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o denomination_n the_o gospel_n get_v as_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 20.33_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v send_v to_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n out_o of_o god_n freegrace_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o also_o by_o it_o as_o the_o ordinar_a instrument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discern_v and_o appoint_v for_o salvation_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.8_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o now_o in_o these_o day_n after_o that_o this_o sacred_a instrument_n and_o testimony_n be_v seal_v and_o reposit_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15_o as_o the_o only_a authentical_a record_n and_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o or_o contrair_v to_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v enthusiasm_n and_o a_o delusion_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a revelation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n to_o perceive_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o incline_v the_o will_n by_o love_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n open_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o heart_n luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n act._n 5.20_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o plough_n to_o rend_v the_o fallow-ground_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o faith_n conceive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeration_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v beg_v at_o he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n remission_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o reason_n and_o clear_a consequence_n from_o scriptural_a truth_n 1._o hope_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o condemn_a rebel_n unto_o a_o estate_n of_o person_n justify_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v
natural_a determination_n to_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o he_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n by_o be_v now_o after_o his_o fall_n perverse_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v displease_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v call_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o enmity_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o will_n he_o lose_v purity_n in_o his_o affection_n our_o affection_n at_o first_o be_v like_o clean_a and_o pure_a water_n run_v in_o a_o clean_a channel_n but_o now_o they_o be_v muddy_a and_o earthly_a there_o be_v much_o perturbation_n in_o they_o like_o water_n run_v through_o a_o muddy_a channel_n joh._n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a our_o affection_n at_o first_o be_v straight_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o thing_n above_o but_o now_o they_o be_v bow_v down_o and_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n set_v on_o thing_n below_o rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n although_o fall_v man_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o clearness_n quietness_n and_o calmness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o a_o communion_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n there_o be_v also_o inward_a peace_n and_o a_o pleasant_a harmony_n in_o his_o conscience_n like_o a_o instrument_n well_o tune_v but_o when_o by_o sin_n he_o break_v harmony_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o his_o conscience_n become_v like_o a_o trouble_a sea_n roar_v out_o into_o his_o ear_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n from_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o hell_n then_o as_o outlaw_n they_o be_v afraid_a at_o every_o thing_n so_o adam_n and_o eva_n after_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v drive_v they_o away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v 3._o in_o conversion_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o happy_a change_n 1._o in_o the_o mind_n by_o illumination_n and_o light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n create_v light_a in_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o in_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n he_o first_o create_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n reconcile_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o get_v a_o new_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n he_o have_v not_o new_a spiritual_a and_o save_a truth_n reveal_v to_o he_o beside_z or_o far_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v do_v not_o see_v another_o sun_n than_o what_o be_v before_o in_o the_o firmament_n though_o not_o see_v by_o he_o until_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v 2._o god_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o will_n by_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o act_n 16.14_o he_o removes_z impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v as_o two_o strong_a bar_n to_o resist_v his_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a mean_n until_o he_o remove_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o invincible_a grace_n whereby_o he_o work_v mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v eph._n 1.19_o for_o not_o only_o do_v he_o preach_v deliverance_n by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o he_o set_v at_o liberty_n such_o as_o be_v bruise_v with_o sorrow_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n luk._n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n august_n lib._n 1._o against_o the_o 2_o epist_n of_o pelag._n cap._n 19_o cite_v that_o place_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n lead_v he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v think_v the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v precede_v and_o thereafter_o the_o father_n do_v lead_v and_o promove_v his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v say_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v if_o he_o himself_o first_o be_v willing_a therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n even_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o he_o who_o know_v how_o to_o work_v inward_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o that_o any_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a shall_v believe_v against_o his_o will_n but_o because_o of_o not-willing_a he_o be_v make_v willing_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o their_o affection_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v purify_v and_o rectify_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n work_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o their_o heart_n zech._n 12.10_o it_o work_v a_o filial_a fear_n in_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o conscience_n after_o conversion_n it_o be_v quiet_a and_o calm_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a say_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n both_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conscience_n after_o conversion_n become_v more_o tender_a of_o duty_n and_o sensible_a even_o of_o small_a offence_n like_o the_o flesh_n of_o naaman_n cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n such_o tenderness_n we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o body_n and_o conversation_n the_o body_n it_o become_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o its_o member_n like_o several_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrat_fw-mi to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o rom._n 6.19_o consider_v 4._o this_o change_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o degree_n 1._o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 2_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n in_o many_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n from_o divine_a revelation_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n how_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o know_v not_o as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n these_o mystery_n we_o know_v in_o a_o confuse_a and_o general_a manner_n like_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o bethsaida_n mark_v 8.24_o but_o in_o heaven_n our_o knowledge_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a like_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o same_o blind_a man_n by_o a_o second_o touch_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n psal_n 36.9_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2._o although_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o will_n at_o our_o conversion_n yet_o there_o remain_v in_o it_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n of_o corruption_n against_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n do_v pain_n and_o vex_v the_o godly_a like_o the_o twain_n which_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebekah_n but_o after_o our_o change_n at_o death_n to_o immortal_a glory_n our_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v full_o answer_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o angel_n and_o our_o will_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n indeclinable_o for_o ever_o 3._o our_o affection_n after_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o whole_o pure_a who_o can_v say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o heart_n clean_a prov._n 20.9_o as_o shoe_n open_v above_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n
clean_o himself_o who_o be_v to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a who_o be_v to_o heal_v we_o 2._o that_o serpent_n be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o of_o brass_n jeroboam_n calf_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n our_o lord_n outward_a garb_n and_o fashion_n before_o the_o world_n be_v without_o all_o show_n and_o pomp_n isai_n 53.2_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o luk._n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o specious_a in_o their_o outside_n as_o be_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a without_o outward_a splendour_n as_o the_o holy_a word_n preach_v in_o simplicity_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n administer_v in_o simple_a element_n yet_o with_o they_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o a_o blessing_n to_o believer_n the_o word_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o work_v effectual_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n act_v 22.16_o it_o be_v 3_o 5._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.16_o jeroboam_n his_o calf_n though_o of_o gold_n do_v not_o heal_v any_o who_o worship_v they_o but_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o â—â—â—ple_a ordinance_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o specious_a and_o glister_a invention_n of_o man_n one_o old_a zealous_a father_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o with_o that_o young_a heathen_a philosoph_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o by_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n can_v do_v by_o dispute_n and_o argue_v 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v their_o great_a pain_n and_o danger_n in_o be_v deadly_a wound_v by_o the_o fiery_a flee_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o so_o the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n for_o ever_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v also_o for_o we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa_n 53.5_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o these_o three_o penal_a affection_n 1._o grief_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o our_o bypast_a sin_n zech._n 12.10_o david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o innocent_a people_n destroy_v by_o the_o pestilence_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v 2_o sam._n 24.17_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o have_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n do_v who_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a but_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o soâ—â—_n grape_n and_o his_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n we_o stretch_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n and_o his_o back_n be_v scourge_v for_o our_o offence_n 2._o it_o shall_v work_v in_o our_o conscience_n shame_n and_o self-indignation_n and_o we_o shall_v afflict_v our_o spirit_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o ephraim_n do_v jer._n 31.19_o i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o a_o active_a detestation_n of_o all_o sinful_a way_n for_o time_n come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 2._o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v the_o wilderness_n even_o there_o do_v god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n where_o no_o mean_n of_o humane_a help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o antidote_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o the_o venom_n for_o preserve_v from_o that_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_a burn_a with_o pain_n so_o fall_v man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness-estate_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n wilderness_n iâ—_n take_v for_o a_o desolat_a condition_n isai_n 35_o 6._o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o that_o be_v plentiful_a refreshment_n by_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 41.18_o i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n when_o no_o remeed_n for_o heal_a man_n can_v be_v have_v from_o creature_n the_o righteous_a angel_n can_v not_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n they_o be_v finit_a creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o pound_n can_v exhaust_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o themselves_o psal_n 143.2_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v yet_o in_o such_o a_o extremity_n like_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o no_o out-gate_n be_v see_v the_o lord_n own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n isai_n 63.5_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o in_o this_o wilderness_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v lift_v up_o let_v we_o look_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n and_o backbiter_n who_o be_v like_o dan_o a_o adder_n by_o the_o way_n in_o such_o a_o case_n look_v thou_o to_o jesus_n christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n mock_v and_o revile_v heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o wilderness_n of_o many_o labyrinth_n and_o difficulty_n wherein_o many_o time_n we_o see_v no_o probable_a outgate_n let_v we_o lean_a by_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n crucify_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v at_o death_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n into_o that_o paradise_n that_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o word_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o bear_v a_o burden_n as_o matth._n 4.6_o the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n isai_n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_z vers_n 12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n threaten_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o temporal_a curse_n or_o punishment_n and_o that_o eternal_a curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n
same_o time_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v worship_v both_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o shepherd_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o sleep_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a use_v 2._o meditate_v ofttimes_o for_o thy_o comfort_n upon_o his_o low_a and_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n jacob_n service_n in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n even_o jacob_n lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n near-by_a thirty_o four_o year_n to_o espouse_v we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o humiliation_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o engage_v thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o thy_o nature_n to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o life_n look_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n as_o thy_o pattern_n in_o thy_o behaviour_n to_o thy_o inferior_n he_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n therefore_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o in_o a_o supercilious_a arrogancy_n stand_v upon_o your_o punctilio_n but_o let_v the_o like_a mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o after_o his_o example_n condescend_v to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o phil._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a clear_v these_o word_n we_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n 1._o see_v god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v here_o stint_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o 2._o see_v he_o have_v these_o grace_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v equal_a in_o understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n might_n and_o knowledge_n with_o the_o father_n how_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o rest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o grace_n before_o that_o time_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o several_a grace_n and_o gift_n mention_v here_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o grace_n reckon_v up_o here_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o man_z and_o mediator_n in_o our_o nature_n at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n although_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v habitual_o and_o eminent_o in_o he_o as_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o grace_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n qualify_v he_o for_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o mediatory-office_n as_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 3.34_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o transfusion_n have_v receive_v a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o finit_a creature_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o all_o the_o intelligent_a creature_n angel_n or_o man_n who_o receive_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v our_o bless_a lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o infinite_a understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n might_n and_o knowledge_n but_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o finit_a measure_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n because_o the_o near_a the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v even_o so_o among_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o because_o unite_v to_o god_n by_o more_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n than_o other_o and_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n glorify_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o facial_a vision_n of_o god_n by_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a love_n now_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a because_o unite_a and_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n his_o large_a capacity_n in_o perceive_v and_o up-taking_a what_o be_v incumbent_a for_o himself_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o also_o what_o the_o elect_a shall_v do_v for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n through_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o active_a prudence_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v for_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o understand_v be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n psal_n 40.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n we_o understand_v his_o ability_n to_o reveal_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o it_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n we_o understand_v that_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n a_o exceed_a power_n of_o invincible_a grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o also_o a_o power_n and_o mighty_a force_n to_o subdue_v his_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o his_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n but_o also_o his_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n for_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n render_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestation_n and_o truth_n so_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o a_o convince_a gravity_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o a_o persuasive_a clearness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n psal_n 45.2_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n mat._n 7.28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luk._n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a omniscience_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o
creature_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intrinsical_v communicate_v from_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v in_o himself_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o luk._n 8.46_o joh._n 6.61_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v extrinsical_a by_o inspiration_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o unspotted_a holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.26_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v by_o way_n of_o singularity_n and_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o variety_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o vigour_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o observe_v 1._o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o joh._n 1.14_o 16._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v flow_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133.1_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o on_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v descend_v to_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o for_o gladn_v their_o heart_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n speak_v of_o psal_n 45.7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.10_o he_o asscend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v fill_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o grace_n through_o he_o before_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n yet_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2.33_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o its_o rise_n fill_v the_o earth_n with_o light_n but_o the_o high_a it_o ascend_v in_o its_o course_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o more_o of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o believer_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v before_o his_o birth_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n use_v 1_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o want_n and_o spiritual_a indigency_n have_v our_o recourse_n by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o receive_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n for_o our_o benefit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o stewart_n seal_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n who_o to_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v get_v provision_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n their_o father_n allowance_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v be_v thou_o dull_a in_o understanding_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v sight_n to_o discern_v colour_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n be_v thou_o humble_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o by_o prayer_n seek_v that_o eyesalve_n which_o be_v call_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o seek_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o improve_v thy_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o practice_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n will_v and_o thy_o duty_n go_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heavenly_a faculty_n to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v divine_a truth_n he_o not_o only_o teach_v the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o open_v their_o understanding_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v reveal_v duty_n thy_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o will_v thou_o have_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o do_v of_o reveal_v duty_n go_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o be_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n by_o prayer_n seek_v it_o of_o he_o who_o give_v liberal_o jam._n 1.4_o make_v conscience_n of_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o in_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n wherein_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v than_o jehoshaphat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o go_v to_o he_o for_o counsel_n prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o counsellor_n isai_n 9.6_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o great_a difficulty_n luk._n 21.15_o and_o according_o he_o do_v so_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o to_o stephen_n act._n 6.10_o and_o to_o paul_n act._n 23.6_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o world_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o obtain_v might_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o end_n to_o overcome_v thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o remember_v the_o spirit_n of_o might_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o protection_n in_o time_n of_o great_a trial_n and_o persecution_n keep_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v his_o direction_n for_o carry_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o time_n humble_o patient_o and_o peaceable_o rev_n 3.10_o go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o faint_a that_o from_o he_o thou_o may_v get_v quicken_a and_o might_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o help_v forward_o poor_a willing_a soul_n now_o and_o then_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o christian_a race_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o your_o regeneration_n at_o first_o to_o be_v quicken_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o faint_n in_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o sanctification_n you_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a quicken_a and_o up-stirring_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n be_v already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n pray_v frequent_o for_o quicken_a unto_o duty_n psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 88_o 107_o 159._o and_o psal_n 143.3_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o
persuasion_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n go_v to_o he_o for_o light_n and_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n rest_v on_o he_o prov._n 1.23_o prov._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o rev._n 3.18_o he_o be_v by_o office_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o precious_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n even_o unto_o all_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o instruction_n and_o humble_o submit_v to_o his_o discipline_n and_o correction_n have_v thou_o a_o profane_a loose_a and_o godless_a heart_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n go_v to_o he_o on_o who_o be_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_v to_o this_o end_n he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o jer._n 32.40_o use_v 2._o see_v these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v ourselves_o and_o try_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o proper_o a_o member_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n if_o thou_o understand_v the_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a save_a truth_n and_o follow_v christ_n by_o say_v as_o a_o scholar_n follow_v and_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o if_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n to_o follow_v he_o by_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n as_o a_o servant_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 111.10_o if_o thy_o understanding_n be_v second_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o every_o false_a way_n psal_n 119.104_o then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o thou_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v pure_a without_o guile_n and_o peaceable_a without_o faction_n and_o sedition_n jam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n that_o pass_v under_o that_o name_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o there_o be_v many_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o generation_n but_o be_v fool_n in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o regeneration_n such_o as_o put_v forth_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o pain_n for_o attain_v the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v a_o plough_v of_o iniquity_n job_n 4.8_o a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o a_o draw_v of_o iniquity_n with_o cart-rope_n be_v 5.18_o a_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n ps_n 7.14_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o such_o as_o lay_v forth_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o pain_n for_o attain_v uncertain_a riches_n or_o unconstant_a honour_n of_o a_o present_a world_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o stupid_a idiot_n prefer_v base_a metal_n to_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a to_o mad_a man_n run_v with_o all_o their_o speed_n into_o a_o precipice_n or_o gulf_n for_o their_o own_o destruction_n such_o man_n be_v worldly_a wise_n who_o lie_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o trust_n upon_o the_o uncertain_a insufficient_a and_o perish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o that_o miserable_a worldling_n luk._n 12.20_o such_o also_o who_o be_v nimble_a wit_n to_o meddle_v in_o all_o business_n except_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n of_o such_o fool_n we_o read_v prov._n 20.3_o and_o there_o be_v also_o too_o many_o hypocritical_a fool_n that_o have_v a_o frame_n and_o set_v form_n of_o some_o good_a holy_a word_n without_o any_o foundation_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o good_a work_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n such_o a_o man_n be_v that_o foolish_a builder_n mat._n 7._o and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o but_o have_v thou_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n mat._n 13.46_o in_o active_a intention_n for_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n even_o god_n glory_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o strong_a desire_n follow_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ps_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v and_o that_o i_o will_v desire_v etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o mind_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o and_o in_o provide_v wise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o manner_n than_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o rest_v on_o christ_n thy_o head_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o spirit_n thou_o will_v not_o give_v pernicious_a counsel_n to_o other_o as_o jonadab_n do_v to_o ammon_n to_o further_o they_o in_o any_o sinful_a course_n nor_o will_v thou_o give_v counsel_n against_o other_o to_o their_o hurt_n or_o ruin_n as_o achitophel_n do_v against_o david_n but_o thou_o will_v give_v good_a counsel_n as_o daniel_n do_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 4.27_o if_o thy_o counsel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v david_n faithful_a counsellor_n ps_n 119.24_o then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n ps_n 48._o if_o thou_o rejecte_v with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n evil_a counsel_n and_o suggestion_n though_o give_v by_o a_o friend_n when_o he_o will_v dissuade_v thou_o from_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o to_o man_n in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n thou_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o reject_v such_o evil_a counsel_n matth._n 16.24_o have_v thou_o power_n and_o might_n to_o resist_v the_o onset_n and_o bicker_n of_o inward_a corruption_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n have_v thou_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o walk_v equal_o and_o even_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n humble_a and_o moderate_a in_o that_o and_o patient_a in_o this_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o sober_a mind_n when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o joh._n 6.15_o he_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v 53._o be_v thou_o able_a through_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v christian-duty_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n fervency_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 4.34_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o sound_n and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v in_o thou_o not_o only_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o simple_a apprehension_n in_o thy_o uptake_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n truth_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o discern_v the_o sublime_a majesty_n the_o admirable_a simplicity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o divine_a truth_n both_o in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n far_o above_o all_o humane_a write_n that_o thou_o will_v say_v from_o persuasion_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o thy_o knowledge_n will_v be_v
join_v with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o divine_a truth_n more_o than_o man_n have_v of_o thousand_o of_o gold_n of_o honey_n and_o of_o spoil_n or_o plunder_v as_o be_v in_o david_n then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o rest_v on_o christ_n thy_o head_n ps_n 119.72_o 103_o 162._o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n effectual_o call_v and_o elect_v to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o fear_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o for_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n be_v 50.10_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o his_o mercy_n ps_n 145.11_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n ps_n 5.7_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o zeal_n provoke_v other_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n to_o worship_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n act._n 10.2_o 3._o then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o submission_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sad_a affliction_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n philip._n 2.8_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o confidence_n even_o in_o his_o great_a desertion_n and_o sad_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 22.44_o and_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o zeal_n provoke_v other_o to_o fear_v the_o mighty_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n mat._n 10.28_o use_v 3_o here_o be_v sure_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n from_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.30_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v and_o overreach_v all_o their_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o exod._n 1.10_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n turn_v their_o cruel_a policy_n to_o the_o good_a and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v as_o the_o heavy_a weight_n unto_o the_o palmtree_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o high_a and_o as_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o device_n and_o plot_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v 10.7_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n with_o the_o seven_o eye_n zachar._n 3.9_o he_o can_v discover_v their_o secret_a design_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a conspiracy_n against_o paul_n act._n 23.16_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v finit_a and_o limit_v but_o his_o power_n be_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finit_a and_o infinite_a he_o can_v limit_v their_o power_n and_o say_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a wave_n come_v no_o far_o though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o neck_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v they_o be_v 8.8_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o far_o above_o all_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o can_v restrain_v their_o malice_n he_o cut_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o break_v their_o tooth_n ps_n 3.7_o although_o they_o bark_v yet_o they_o bite_v not_o or_o if_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o bite_v yet_o their_o bite_n be_v not_o deadly_a like_o that_o of_o some_o mad_a dog_n he_o can_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o can_v defeat_v their_o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o achitophel_n turn_v it_o to_o folly_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v defeat_v and_o wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o turn_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o great_a name_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o people_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n ps_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o might_n nor_o power_n worldly_a that_o can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o he_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a city_n fortify_v with_o strong_a wall_n and_o with_o a_o deep_a and_o broad_a ditch_n isa_n 26.1_o isa_n 33.21_o because_o the_o mighty_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o show_v his_o might_n in_o hold_v off_o the_o trouble_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o might_n and_o power_n in_o uphold_v they_o under_o trouble_n and_o in_o strengthen_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 46.5_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n though_o he_o suffer_v fire_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v because_o he_o strengthen_v his_o own_o child_n to_o bear_v affliction_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n likeas_n a_o physician_n hold_v his_o patient_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v encourage_v he_o under_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o throw_v from_o a_o bitter_a potion_n by_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a health_n thereafter_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o sometime_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o a_o cordial_a do_v preserve_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o they_o faint_v not_o altogether_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o as_o a_o tender_a father_n speak_v more_o kind_o to_o his_o sick_a child_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v former_o in_o time_n of_o his_o better_a health_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n like_v unto_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o have_v none_o or_o few_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o hos_n 2.14_o stephen_n the_o martyr_n have_v never_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n act_v 7.56_o and_o the_o young_a confessor_n theodorus_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n feel_v never_o more_o sweetness_n then_o in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n consider_v the_o merciful_a lord_n moderat_o their_o affliction_n in_o the_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n in_o not_o send_v always_o his_o sore_a plague_n sometime_o in_o the_o number_n he_o lay_v not_o on_o all_o his_o rod_n he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa_n 27.8_o sometime_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o not_o afflict_v they_o in_o extremity_n the_o lord_n have_v chastise_v i_o sore_o say_v david_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n psal_n 118.18_o and_o he_o moderat_o the_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o endurance_n psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v all_o their_o affliction_n in_o end_n
be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o due_a distance_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v it_o for_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o perceive_v it_o 2._o the_o lord_n make_v we_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o temptation_n and_o duty_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o unlettered_a and_o unqualified_a man_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o spiritual-discerning_a private_a christian_a look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o temptation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n because_o he_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o tit._n 1.9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o sin_n and_o duty_n abâ—shai_n through_o want_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a think_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o david_n to_o kill_v saul_n because_o god_n in_o a_o providence_n by_o appearance_n have_v cast_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o holy_a david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o opportunity_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o rather_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o try_v his_o loyalty_n to_o king_n saul_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniator_n who_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n 4._o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jacob_n to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n in_o time_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v out_o from_o his_o father_n isaac_n his_o brother_n esau_n come_v in_o gen._n 27.30_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o abigail_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o david_n good_a to_o meet_v david_n in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.5_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n and_o make_v we_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n to_o know_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 5._o he_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discern_a matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a he_o give_v sagacity_n unto_o david_n to_o smell_v out_o joabs_n subtlety_n and_o to_o perceive_v his_o hand_n in_o suborn_v the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n 2_o sam._n 14.19_o he_o make_v solomon_n in_o his_o sagacity_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a mother_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unnaturalness_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o god_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o smell_v out_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o horrid_a treason_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1605._o from_o a_o word_n in_o a_o unsubscribe_v letter_n by_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o the_o lord_n mont-eagle_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o parliament-house_n on_o such_o a_o day_n whereon_o there_o will_v be_v a_o sudden_a clap_n or_o blast_v which_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o special_a discern_a give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v presage_n be_v to_o be_v by_o powder_n and_o so_o after_o a_o narrow_a search_n the_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o through_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o the_o king_n sagacity_n be_v disappoint_v 6._o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o skill_n unto_o man_n both_o in_o their_o public_a and_o private_a employment_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n to_o ruler_n whether_o supreme_a or_o subordinat_a and_o also_o to_o man_n for_o their_o private_a employment_n isa_n 28.26_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o silliness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o mean_n give_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o compare_v our_o knowledge_n with_o other_o who_o know_v much_o more_o than_o we_o though_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o or_o great_a opportunity_n for_o learning_n socrates_n upon_o a_o time_n show_v the_o universal_a map_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o vocky_a young_a man_n alcibiades_n say_v unto_o he_o look_v there_o and_o see_v how_o little_a your_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v in_o likemanner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n man_n will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o estate_n of_o primitive_a integrity_n use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o in_o this_o generation_n of_o petulant_a and_o luxuriant_a spirit_n or_o the_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o many_o curious_a and_o unnecessar_n speculation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ravery_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o distemper_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o how_o slow_a and_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o take_v up_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o man_n we_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.2_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n utter_v vain_a knowledge_n and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east_n wind_n how_o many_o be_v quick_a and_o sagacious_a in_o their_o worldly_a matter_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o overreach_v they_o but_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o understanding_n in_o the_o great_a bargain_n of_o salvation_n to_o these_o i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o not_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v use_v 3_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a 1._o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n 2._o labour_v diligent_o to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n pure_a from_o carnal_a lust_n which_o as_o gross_a vapour_n many_o time_n obscure_a the_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o right_a colour_n but_o oftentimes_o the_o judgement_n be_v miscarry_v to_o a_o wrong_a sentence_n by_o a_o deceive_a heart_n the_o intemperate_a person_n discern_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o intemperance_n nor_o the_o incontinent_a the_o evil_n of_o his_o unclean_a way_n because_o these_o vile_a lust_n do_v distemper_v their_o judgement_n the_o worldly-minded_n man_n discern_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o surfeit_n of_o worldly_a care_n obstruct_v the_o smell_a and_o relish_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a to_o his_o taste_n 3._o beware_v of_o curiosity_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n unnecessar_n or_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o deut._n 29.29_o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n when_o man_n misimploy_v the_o quickness_n of_o their_o natural_a understanding_n many_o time_n so_o to_o blunt_v their_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o they_o become_v more_o dull_a and_o incapable_a even_o than_o many_o other_o who_o they_o despise_v as_o silly_a ignorant_o as_o the_o sharp_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o new_a polish_a knife_n be_v if_o it_o be_v use_v to_o cut_v hard_a metal_n especial_o at_o first_o it_o become_v so_o blunt_a that_o it_o can_v cut_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o cut_v even_o by_o these_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sharp_a edge_n as_o themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v observe_v 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o pierce_a eye_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o blemish_n and_o bruise_n be_v
for_o comfort_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v despise_v and_o oppress_v let_v they_o not_o be_v altogether_o discourage_v nor_o despair_n of_o redress_n but_o let_v they_o quiet_o without_o tumult_n noise_n or_o sedition_n make_v their_o address_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lord_n who_o judge_n righteous_o ps_n 10.14_o the_o poor_a leave_v himself_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thus_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o cry_v bitter_o against_o the_o oppressor_n but_o cry_v quiet_o to_o god_n who_o will_v comfort_v the_o oppress_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o job_n 35.9_o 10_o 14._o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o observe_v 2._o god_n avenge_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n david_n be_v meek_a and_o silent_a when_o foul-mouthed_a shimei_n rail_v against_o he_o and_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v do_v he_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v and_o one_o time_n or_o other_o give_v to_o the_o insolent_a and_o insult_a railer_n a_o sad_a reproof_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n punish_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v silent_a at_o the_o blasphemous_a rail_n of_o rabshekah_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sad_a reproof_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o master_n by_o that_o extraordinar_n and_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o that_o great_a army_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n to_o proud_a insolent_a brawler_n not_o to_o injure_v and_o affront_v the_o meek_a and_o therefore_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o silly_a base-spirited_n man_n because_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n although_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v reprove_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o many_o time_n he_o have_v plague_v the_o wicked_a who_o oppress_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n yea_o sometime_o he_o punish_v even_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o out_o of_o a_o fit_a of_o envy_n do_v wrong_a to_o the_o meek_a god_n give_v a_o sad_a reproof_n by_o a_o visible_a judgement_n to_o miriam_n when_o out_o of_o envy_n she_o speak_v against_o meek_a moses_n numb_a 12._o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o these_o who_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o any_o manner_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o study_v to_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o quiet_a deportment_n avenge_v not_o thyself_o by_o contumely_n or_o injury_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o god_n will_v look_v on_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o will_v spoil_v and_o mar_v thy_o own_o cause_n not_o unlike_a to_o some_o poor_a ignorant_a countryman_n who_o presume_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n do_v ofttimes_o mar_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a god_n will_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n he_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o make_v thy_o just_a possession_n of_o thy_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n to_o outlive_v the_o unjust_a calumny_n oppression_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o thy_o adversary_n ps_n 37.6_o 11._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n mat._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n verse_n iu._n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n for_o govern_v his_o subject_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o here_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v he_o shall_v smite_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n 4._o the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v communicate_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o justine_n martyr_n compare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o quill_n or_o pen_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o a_o sittern_n or_o lute_n touch_v by_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therefore_o what_o they_o speak_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v 1.20_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v direct_v they_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n observe_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o call_v a_o rod_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o usefulness_n for_o describe_v and_o point_v forth_o to_o we_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n jer._n 51.19_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n man_n measure_v their_o earthly_a inheritance_n with_o a_o measure_n rod_n or_o with_o a_o line_n or_o cord_n in_o likemanner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rod_n for_o direction_n as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n point_v out_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o passenger_n shall_v walk_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v towards_o our_o country_n that_o be_v above_o to_o wit_n the_o way_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o new_a obedience_n act._n 3.19_o act._n 16.31_o heb._n 5.8_o 3._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o rod_n for_o correction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n rod_n serve_v to_o smite_v the_o sheep_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sharp_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o withal_o smite_v the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n for_o err_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 58.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 4._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o rod_n because_o it_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faint_a spirit_n and_o weary_a heart_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o weary_a man_n lean_v upon_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o honey_n touch_v and_o apply_v by_o jonathans_n rod_n it_o do_v revive_v he_o and_o quicken_v he_o unto_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n ps_n 110.2_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v minister_v comfort_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n ps_n 23.4_o ps_n 119.92_o as_o the_o rod_n gen._n 30._o lay_v before_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o trough_n or_o gutter_n make_v they_o to_o conceive_v with_o young_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n lay_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n before_o believer_n in_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a condition_n make_v they_o to_o conceive_v with_o comfort_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n although_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o weak_a man_n who_o carry_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n who_o will_v refuse_v precious_a gold_n though_o offer_v in_o a_o
pot_n of_o earth_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n herald_n and_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o herald_n do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o david_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o he_o punish_v it_o severe_o 2_o sam._n 12.31_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n take_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o his_o minister_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o luk._n 10.16_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v this_o sacred_a word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o lantern_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 119.100_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o of_o our_o obedience_n and_o conversation_n gal._n 6.16_o it_o work_v effectual_o only_a in_o these_o who_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o observe_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a he_o shall_v smite_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o these_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v as_o jer._n 23.29_o to_o fire_n which_o so_o smite_v and_o pierce_v the_o hard_a rock_n with_o heat_n that_o the_o same_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o which_o open_v up_o and_o discover_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o anatomist_n razor_n and_o show_v the_o inward_a vileness_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o high_a eulogy_n give_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o and_o the_o reproof_n of_o wisdom_n do_v come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o smite_v it_o sound_o the_o wise_a reproof_n give_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n in_o a_o parable_n do_v smart_o smite_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o not_o that_o any_o natural_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act_v 19.15_o but_o because_o god_n do_v ordinary_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v his_o own_o sacred_a ordinance_n speak_v in_o simplicity_n of_o word_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o so_o they_o be_v powerful_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o tuâ—n_o unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11.21_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o example_n as_o in_o josiah_n humble_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n 2_o chron._n 24_o 27._o the_o convert-jew_n be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o word_n act_n 2.37_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n record_v by_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v he_o there_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n thither_o a_o heathen_a philosoph_n who_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o acute_a logician_n but_o a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n there_o reason_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o school-disputes_a but_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o distinction_n do_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a though_o not_o a_o learned_a man_n come_v against_o he_o like_o david_n against_o goliath_n and_o in_o great_a simplicity_n of_o word_n with_o much_o zeal_n say_v to_o he_o o_o philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearken_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o make_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v life_n into_o he_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o lose_a condition_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o apply_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n o_o philosopher_n believe_v thou_o it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o he_o without_o all_o contradiction_n as_o astonish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v only_o answer_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n indeed_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v thereafter_o the_o age_a father_n desire_v he_o to_o follow_v after_o himself_o and_o to_o receive_v christian_n a_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o that_o save_a truth_n whereupon_o he_o immediate_o follow_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o his_o scholar_n that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o hearer_n say_v so_o long_o as_o man_n do_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o bare_a word_n only_o i_o do_v oppose_v word_n to_o word_n and_o by_o artifice_n of_o word_n i_o do_v elude_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o power_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n my_o naked_a word_n can_v not_o resist_v divine_a power_n neither_o can_v man_n withstand_v god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o scholar_n believe_v you_o in_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o i_o follow_v this_o age_a man_n in_o and_z by_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n ruffinus_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o relate_v this_o history_n say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n for_o verify_v that_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o word_n we_o see_v it_o can_v so_o smite_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o our_o imagination_n captive_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o quest_n how_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o light_n show_v and_o convince_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sinful_a way_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom_n 7.7_o and_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o thing_n most_o vile_a as_o to_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n to_o the_o scum_n of_o a_o pot_n to_o putrify_a sore_n to_o leprosy_n to_o dung_n to_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o to_o a_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o own_o vomit_n but_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o wit_n all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a unless_o it_o be_v preven_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 13.5_o joh._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v after_o conviction_n by_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n act_v 2.37_o the_o convert-jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o from_o fear_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o affrighted_a jailor_n be_v affright_v from_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dangeâ—_n of_o his_o sin_n cry_v out_o act_v 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n felix_n the_o governor_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v tremble_v act_v 24.25_o 3._o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o fear_n than_o the_o will_n be_v pain_v and_o confound_v with_o shame_n and_o displeasure_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n unto_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o stupid_a heart_n to_o resort_v often_o unto_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v smite_v the_o earthy_a and_o obdure_v heart_n and_o open_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 14._o object_n 1._o but_o many_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n
1._o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o carry_v away_o by_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n unto_o object_n please_v to_o sense_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n then_o to_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v compare_v sometime_o to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n sometime_o to_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n sometime_o to_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sometime_o to_o creep_a thing_n to_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n be_v compare_v such_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o they_o such_o be_v as_o headstrong_a beast_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o act_n 19.29_o in_o which_o respect_n man_n be_v call_v brutish_a psal_n 92.6_o 7._o psal_n 94.8_o isai_n 19.11_o open_v and_o fierce_a persecuter_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fierce_a lion_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o heretic_n who_o subtle_o seduce_v people_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o truth_n as_o also_o be_v cruel_a hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n act_n 20.29_o mat._n 7.15_o the_o furious_a and_o outrageous_a man_n to_o a_o boar_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n that_o do_v run_v against_o any_o he_o meet_v with_o though_o possible_o innocent_a prov._n 17.12_o such_o be_v the_o furious_a donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n who_o massacre_v these_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n that_o withstand_v their_o schism_n the_o oppressor_n who_o by_o violence_n bear_v down_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o range_a bear_n prov._n 28.15_o the_o vindictive_a man_n who_o dissemble_v his_o malice_n and_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n and_o leopard_n who_o lurk_v privy_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o passenger_n unaware_o psal_n 10.9_o secret_n and_o subtle_a detractor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o fox_n which_o peel_v the_o bark_n from_o the_o vine_n so_o they_o by_o blast_v their_o reputation_n endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o labour_n fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o through_o calumny_n and_o prejudice_n cant._n 2.15_o the_o insolent_a and_o riotous_a man_n who_o rove_a in_o his_o wild_a course_n do_v puff_n at_o all_o that_o reprove_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wild_a ass_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v back_o jer._n 2.24_o the_o man_n that_o inconsiderat_o and_o yet_o willing_o cast_v himself_o into_o temptation_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8.6_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o overawe_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o lead_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o must_v be_v restrain_v by_o outward_a force_n or_o judgement_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n psal_n 32.9_o the_o man_n that_o be_v inconstant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dromedary_n jer._n 2.23_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o have_v no_o esteem_n of_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o swine_n and_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o seducer_n who_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o pernicious_a error_n be_v liken_v to_o mad_a dog_n phil._n 3.2_o man_n who_o after_o profession_n of_o repentance_n return_v to_o their_o old_a sin_n be_v compare_v unto_o swine_n and_o dog_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o man_n who_o revile_v ruler_n unto_o bark_a dog_n 2_o sam._n 16.9_o covetous_a man_n unto_o greedy_a dog_n isa_n 56.11_o the_o beautiful_a woman_n who_o want_v discretion_n and_o do_v expose_v herself_o unto_o temptation_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o swine_n the_o silly_a person_n draw_v away_o to_o uncleanness_n by_o her_o allurement_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n prov._n 7.22_o the_o base-spirited_n man_n who_o submit_v to_o adversary_n upon_o any_o term_n though_o never_o so_o unhonest_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o ass_n gen._n 49.14_o so_o be_v also_o the_o base_a servile_a spirit_n that_o do_v not_o duty_n out_o of_o love_n but_o only_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n prov._n 26.3_o and_o the_o drunkard_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n because_o the_o beast_n thirst_v for_o drink_v only_a to_o satisfy_v necessity_n and_o his_o natural_a appetite_n but_o the_o drunkard_n thirst_v for_o drunkenness_n to_o satisfy_v his_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a appetite_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n the_o man_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o lawful_a call_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bird_n wander_v from_o its_o nest_n prov._n 27.8_o the_o unnatural_a parent_n careless_a of_o breed_v or_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o ostrich_n job_n 39.14_o lament_n 4.3_o the_o deceitful_a man_n who_o by_o fraud_n and_o unrighteousness_n make_v his_o purchase_n and_o thereafter_o in_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v spoil_v thereof_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o partridge_n gather_v and_o hatch_n egg_n but_o beat_v or_o chase_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o hunter_n or_o some_o ravenous_a fowl_n jer._n 17.11_o the_o ambitious_a proud_a man_n that_o set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a and_o think_v no_o hand_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n jer._n 49.16_o the_o man_n who_o prey_v upon_o the_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n of_o other_o be_v compare_v unto_o ravenous_a bird_n be_v 46.11_o the_o pusillanimous_a man_n afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n be_v compare_v unto_o the_o silly_a dove_n hos_fw-la 7.11_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n who_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n do_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v compare_v unto_o whale_n ezek._n 32.2_o the_o dissemble_a cruel_a man_n unto_o the_o crocodile_n that_o seem_v to_o weep_v and_o yet_o devour_v tne_v passenger_n that_o come_v under_o his_o reach_n be_v 27.1_o such_o a_o man_n be_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n jer._n 41.6_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o creep_a thing_n the_o false_a turbulent_a prophet_n by_o his_o loud_a and_o frequent_a cry_n stir_v up_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o war_v one_o against_o another_o be_v compare_v unto_o frog_n and_o as_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o frog_n be_v ordinary_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o ensue_a tempest_n so_o be_v the_o seditious_a upstirring_n of_o seditious_a false_a prophet_n a_o sign_n of_o ensue_a trouble_n unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n preveen_v it_o rev._n 16.14_o 15._o seditious_a whisperer_n detractor_n and_o calumniator_n be_v compare_v unto_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o asp_n which_o be_v serpent_n full_a of_o wynding_n like_a unto_o the_o ply_v of_o a_o buckler_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v and_o they_o do_v hurt_v man_n at_o unaware_o gen._n 49.17_o ps_n 140.3_o and_o great_a man_n of_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a spirit_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o the_o cockatrice_n the_o chief_a of_o serpent_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a regulus_n and_o because_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o leading-man_n do_v much_o harm_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o cockatrice_n be_v 59.5_o use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n live_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o sensual_a lust_n look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o deformity_n through_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v humble_a in_o the_o sigh_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o because_o your_o sinful_a lust_n prevail_v in_o you_o make_v you_o rather_o like_v unto_o beast_n than_o unto_o rational_a man_n at_o this_o the_o very_a heathen_n of_o old_a do_v glanse_v in_o their_o mythology_n and_o poetical_a metamorphosis_n as_o in_o actaeon_n turn_v into_o a_o pufillanimous_a hart_n by_o his_o fond_a lust_n and_o lycaon_n into_o a_o wolf_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o tear_a oppression_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o beast_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n that_o behold_v in_o that_o mirror_n of_o these_o creature_n our_o deformity_n in_o our_o conformity_n unto_o they_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v ashamed_a and_o study_v in_o time_n come_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o these_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jam._n 1.24_o who_o behold_v their_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v far_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ape_n who_o behold_v their_o deform_a and_o
in_o our_o bless_a lord_n his_o time_n do_v contract_v dust_n and_o fuilÈie_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v need_v of_o daily_a wash_n so_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o close_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o many_o time_n they_o be_v open_a and_o enlarge_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o put_v even_a man_n convert_v unto_o a_o daily_a necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v perfect_a purity_n of_o heart_n like_o angel_n not_o a_o wander_a motion_n there_o we_o will_v be_v far_o above_o the_o world_n which_o defile_v the_o heart_n and_o far_o above_o the_o vain_a shadow_n of_o this_o present_a world_n which_o now_o and_o then_o interveening_a draw_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n off_o god_n but_o at_o our_o change_n into_o glory_n nothing_o can_v or_o will_v intervene_v between_o god_n and_o we_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n then_o will_v be_v whole_o and_o unchangeable_o set_v upon_o he_o 4._o though_o now_o after_o conversion_n there_o may_v be_v some_o calmness_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o always_o alike_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v say_v as_o job_n 7.4_o i_o be_o full_a of_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o david_n ps_n 42.7_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o as_o hezekiah_n be_v 38.13_o as_o a_o lion_n so_o will_v he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o our_o last_o change_n to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o everlasting_a calm_n like_o that_o of_o man_n toss_v at_o sea_n when_o they_o come_v within_o a_o safe_a harbour_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a bulwark_n unto_o they_o 5._o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a many_o time_n as_o a_o drudge_n unto_o a_o corrupt_a and_o imperious_a will_n but_o at_o our_o last_o change_n as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v whole_o and_o sweet_o subordinat_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o member_n shall_v be_v a_o temple_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o wrong_a look_n in_o the_o eye_n nor_o a_o impertinent_a word_n in_o the_o tongue_n nor_o a_o wrong_a step_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o bodily_a motion_n and_o conversation_n the_o body_n now_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v ever_o healthful_a and_o strong_a now_o it_o be_v weary_a and_o subject_a to_o faint_a but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v agile_a as_o augustine_n speak_v it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o instant_n of_o time_n wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v then_o shall_v our_o body_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v transfigure_v philip_n 3.20_o use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o sense_n and_o masterful_a passion_n like_o brute-beast_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n some_o be_v like_a lion_n in_o fierceness_n some_o like_a bear_n in_o their_o inconsiderate_a wrath_n some_o like_a evening_n wolf_n in_o their_o cruel_a covetousness_n some_o like_o the_o asp_n in_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o other_o like_o the_o crocodile_n in_o dissemble_v their_o cruelty_n with_o false_a show_n of_o pity_n that_o the_o more_o easy_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o simple_a one_o but_o such_o man_n will_v consider_v in_o time_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v of_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o all_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o the_o old_a man_n like_o moab_n not_o change_v from_o their_o lees_n consider_v 1._o in_o god_n account_n you_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n before_o this_o happy_a change_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o beast_n than_o true_o compare_v to_o a_o beast_n 2._o you_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o from_o this_o change_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n except_o you_o be_v in_o he_o first_o as_o new_a creature_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n eph._n 5.23_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n from_o thy_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n death_n in_o its_o approach_n will_v be_v terrible_a like_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o apprehend_v a_o rebel_n in_o his_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o straightways_o to_o hale_v he_o before_o the_o king_n bench_n psal_n 7.12_o 13._o 4._o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n without_o this_o change_n as_o leper_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o leprosy_n so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v admission_n into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o heaven_n until_o you_o be_v cleanse_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o all_o your_o presumptuous_a thought_n of_o salvation_n without_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v but_o vain_a imagination_n and_o groundless_a fantasy_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o use_v 3_o for_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o in_o who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o real_a change_n from_o their_o former_a vain_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n will_v finish_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n and_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n though_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o happiness_n in_o he_o be_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o will_v be_v full_a like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v mediate_v as_o through_o a_o lattesse_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v immediate_a and_o intuitive_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n our_o will_n be_v not_o only_o mutable_a by_o nature_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutable_a condition_n even_o after_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v a_o proneness_n and_o liberty_n unto_o evil_n but_o in_o heaven_n our_o will_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o immutable_a condition_n fix_v always_o upon_o god_n and_o subordinat_fw-la unto_o his_o will_n necessary_o yet_o most_o free_o without_o all_o force_n and_o co-action_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n then_o there_o will_v be_v perfect_a purity_n in_o the_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n altogether_o faultless_a judas_n epist_n 24._o than_o shall_v there_o be_v full_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n in_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a good_a there_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a calm_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o air_n of_o temptation_n or_o whisper_v of_o any_o inordinat_a motion_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n like_o vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n above_o whole_o consecrat_v to_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a change_n they_o see_v in_o this_o unconstant_a world_n and_o in_o some_o inward_a change_n they_o feel_v now_o and_o then_o in_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n yet_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o unchangeable_a condition_n that_o abide_v they_o in_o heaven_n quest_n some_o will_v say_v i_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o change_v and_o have_v some_o wish_n for_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o this_o life_n before_o
come_v by_o look_v upon_o sore_a eye_n so_o infection_n take_v hold_v upon_o many_o from_o their_o behold_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o corruption_n than_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o have_v corruption_n dwell_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o correspond_v with_o they_o and_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v in_o they_o to_o correspond_v with_o thou_o in_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o action_n 2._o through_o their_o evil_a company_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o be_v good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 18.31_o yea_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o also_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o common_a calamity_n with_o they_o as_o be_v righteous_a lot_n gen._n 14.12_o 3._o by_o thy_o intimate_fw-la fellowship_n with_o profane_a man_n thou_o do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o thy_o own_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o other_o seeing_z or_o hear_v of_o thy_o fellowship_n with_o they_o can_v but_o think_v thou_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o as_o bird_n of_o one_o feather_n flock_v together_o but_o thou_o shall_v consider_v that_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o preserve_v prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n silver_n and_o gold_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o recover_v again_o but_o a_o good_a name_n once_o lose_v be_v not_o easy_o recover_v it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n more_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v it_o than_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o to_o have_v preserve_v it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o fragrant_a than_o ointment_n yet_o evil_a company_n be_v as_o a_o flee_v in_o the_o ointment_n spoil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o joh._n 5.21_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n but_o also_o from_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.21_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o nigh_o the_o people_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o grove_n and_o there_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o even_o before_o the_o world_n a_o chaste_a and_o honest_a conversation_n become_v well_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cesar_n say_v it_o become_v caesar_n wife_n not_o only_o to_o be_v honest_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o well_o become_v all_o espouse_v to_o christ_n to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n and_o without_o offence_n before_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n who_o without_o a_o call_n do_v frequent_a evil_a company_n provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o the_o evil_a counsel_n and_o temptation_n of_o such_o evil_a company_n therefore_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o resolute_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n have_v for_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o evil_a company_n no_o man_n near_o to_o danger_n by_o his_o own_o free_a option_n be_v long_o safe_a no_o wise_a mariner_n in_o time_n of_o calm_a shall_v cast_v anchor_n hard_o by_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o storm_n may_v arise_v and_o dash_v the_o vâ—ssel_n against_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o chaste_a joseph_n not_o to_o abide_v private_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o room_n with_o that_o shameless_a woman_n gen._n 39.10_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o frequent_v most_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o 1._o their_o good_a example_n and_o instruction_n may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o restraint_n from_o evil_n do_v as_o good_a jehoiadah_n be_v to_o jehoash_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 2._o it_o may_v hold_v off_o a_o judgement_n temporal_a even_o from_o wicked_a man_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n it_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o their_o sake_n yea_o gen._n 19.22_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v no_o judgement_n upon_o it_o until_o lot_n be_v first_o go_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o god_n blessing_n may_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o thou_o by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o counsel_n prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a this_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n gen._n 24._o act_n 10.7_o by_o their_o religious_a speech_n and_o dialect_n you_o may_v easy_o discern_v they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o who_o fear_v god_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherways_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o in_o david_n company_n there_o be_v a_o achithophel_n in_o elisha_n a_o gehazi_n and_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o company_n the_o traitor_n judas_n the_o second_o evidence_n of_o a_o real_a change_n and_o of_o true_a conversion_n be_v a_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n subject_v to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o these_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o have_v first_o life_n within_o they_o so_o man_n be_v first_o quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereafter_o they_o be_v easy_o lead_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o duty_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v effectual_o with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v first_o make_v sheep_n and_o thereafter_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o the_o printing-iron_n do_v upon_o the_o paper_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o type_n itself_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o submission_n in_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o practical_a duty_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o seed_n on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o many_o visible_a professor_n who_o by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n declare_v themselves_o in_o effect_n not_o yet_o true_o change_v and_o convert_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o some_o flat_o reject_v the_o word_n as_o these_o jew_n jer._n 44.16_o other_o speak_v fair_a but_o prove_v indeed_o like_o the_o young_a fair-spoken_a son_n mat._n 21.31_o he_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o how_o many_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a affliction_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v exod._n 9.27_o 28._o but_o all_o these_o profession_n and_o appear_a resolution_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n
cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o new_a temptation_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o their_o deadness_n and_o absolute_a want_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v lead_v it_o be_v true_a some_o time_n as_o dead_a man_n they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o some_o outward_a performance_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v with_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o true_o lead_v as_o man_n live_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n within_o themselves_o 2._o pride_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o disobedience_n for_o as_o humility_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v see_v in_o those_o proud_a civil_a ruler_n jer._n 43.2_o and_o in_o these_o ecclesiastic_a ruler_n joh._n 7.48_o 3._o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n make_v man_n to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n joh._n epist_n 3._o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 4._o covetousness_n and_o worldly-mindedness_a matth_n 13.22_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n as_o thorn_n draw_v away_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o so_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v away_o or_o at_o least_o weaken_v man_n affection_n towards_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o counsel_n which_o cross_v their_o worldly_a interest_n luk._n 16.14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o 5._o a_o obstinate_a love_n to_o one_o idol-lust_n or_o other_o draw_v the_o heart_n away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 1._o thy_o hearty_a submission_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n for_o man_n who_o follow_v their_o leader_n have_v life_n walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v god_n be_v thy_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o who_o be_v infallible_a and_o most_o just_a even_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o abraham_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o thou_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o murmur_a and_o fret_v submit_v to_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n or_o inflict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o eli_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n job_n 33.13_o 3._o without_o this_o submission_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o word_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o meat_n not_o receive_v or_o not_o retain_v in_o the_o stomach_n do_v not_o nourish_v 4._o consider_v in_o time_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteous_a command_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n maugre_o thy_o will_n be_v subject_v unto_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 41.46_o object_n but_o i_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o leader_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entry_n therefore_o i_o can_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o my_o leader_n answ_n although_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n as_o thou_o apprehend_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entry_n yet_o consider_v well_o every_o defect_n about_o the_o administration_n even_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v they_o void_a and_o null_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o entry_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n wherein_o it_o be_v annual_a and_o the_o investitour_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n there_o be_v in_o augustin_n time_n a_o defect_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o former_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o novatian_o yet_o when_o these_o minister_n afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o new_a ordain_v again_o august_n lib._n 2._o against_o parman_n chap._n 13._o if_o minister_n say_v he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reordain_v but_o as_o their_o baptism_n so_o their_o ordination_n remain_v entire_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o novatian_o with_o who_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n though_o in_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v true_a the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o paulinianist_n be_v anti-trinitaries_a be_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n think_v null_n and_o void_a as_o also_o the_o ordination_n by_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a and_o worthy_a reformer_n receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v hearty_o reverence_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o submission_n 1._o purge_v thy_o heart_n by_o repentance_n from_o noisome_a lust_n as_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v from_o obstruction_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v by_o wholesome_a food_n so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o noisome_a affection_n that_o many_o a_o time_n obscure_a the_o judgement_n and_o disturb_v the_o will_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o malice_n from_o guile_n from_o hypocrysie_n from_o envy_n from_o evil_a speak_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o purge_v it_o from_o malice_n which_o be_v as_o canker_n and_o abundance_n of_o choler_n eat_v up_o some_o child_n and_o bindr_v they_o to_o grow_v purge_v from_o guile_n because_o the_o deceitful_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v elymas_n a_o man_n full_a of_o deceit_n act._n 13._o purge_v from_o hypocrysie_n because_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o light_n that_o take_v the_o vizorn_n off_o his_o face_n and_o this_o discovery_n gall_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 12.12_o purge_v from_o envy_n because_o envy_n be_v as_o soreness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 11.48_o purge_v thy_o soul_n from_o evil_a speaking_n because_o thy_o evil_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n unto_o other_o do_v great_a prejudice_n both_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o other_o it_o put_v thy_o heart_n out_o of_o that_o frame_n of_o meekness_n require_v for_o receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n of_o the_o minister_n begin_v to_o hate_v he_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o 2._o set_a god_n before_o thou_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o his_o fight_n who_o one_o day_n will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o that_o word_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a centurion_n act._n 10.33_o now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 3._o labour_n for_o a_o humble_a spirit_n bring_v all_o thy_o imagination_n and_o thought_n captive_n â—o_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n triumph_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o sacred_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n
correct_v and_o allay_v the_o fit_n of_o discontentment_n arise_v now_o and_o then_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o some_o present_a sad_a dispensation_n or_o press_v want_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 15.2_o say_v what_o avail_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v i_o be_o childless_a godly_a rachel_n be_v discontent_a with_o her_o own_o barrenness_n and_o envy_v her_o sister_n leah_n asaph_n have_v a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o discontentment_n with_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o great_a adversity_n of_o the_o godly_a psal_n 73.13_o and_o jonah_n be_v absurd_a and_o most_o unreasonable_a in_o his_o fret_a and_o orp_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o he_o himself_o never_o plant_v so_o we_o see_v even_o the_o godly_a sometime_o have_v their_o own_o repine_n of_o heart_n when_o god_n in_o his_o unblameable_a providence_n sometime_o remove_v what_o himself_o free_o give_v whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a bounty_n for_o the_o former_a loan_n and_o submissive_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o remove_v what_o he_o himself_o give_v therefore_o consider_v 1._o such_o fret_a discontentment_n do_v not_o become_v thy_o profession_n thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v a_o wise_a and_o kindly_a child_n take_v the_o pet_n at_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o love_a father_n do_v it_o not_o become_v thou_o rather_o to_o say_v as_o thy_o elder_a brother_n say_v before_o thou_o joh._n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 2._o thy_o fret_a discontentment_n be_v a_o question_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o know_v well_o what_o be_v best_a for_o his_o own_o child_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n eccles_n 7.14_o god_n also_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o the_o wise_a god_n in_o his_o various_a providence_n set_v prosperity_n at_o one_o time_n against_o adversity_n and_o contrariwise_o as_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o valley_n and_o a_o hill_n join_v together_o and_o consider_v thy_o discontentment_n be_v a_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o chasten_v but_o even_o sometime_o scourge_v his_o own_o child_n heb._n 12.6_o 3._o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v cure_v thy_o fret_a canker_n of_o discontentment_n be_v thou_o in_o poverty_n fret_v not_o but_o look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v rich_a become_v poor_a for_o we_o his_o ordinary_a fare_n be_v barley_n loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n be_v thou_o reproach_v and_o disgrace_v unjust_o by_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o fret_v and_o repine_v against_o providence_n nor_o faint_a as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o live_v but_o in_o the_o popular_a air_n look_v unto_o christ_n who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n heb._n 12.3_o he_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n a_o deceiver_n a_o fanatic_a or_o frantic_a mark_v 3.21_o and_o a_o comply_o with_o beelzebub_n mat._n 12._o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o be_v content_a with_o thy_o present_a condition_n till_o god_n in_o his_o good_a providence_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n call_v thou_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o prosperous_a condition_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 21._o because_o 1._o god_n increase_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o content_a and_o thankful_a man_n as_o unto_o abraham_n content_a with_o ishmael_n he_o give_v a_o isaac_n and_o to_o solomon_n content_a with_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n for_o rule_v the_o people_n he_o give_v abundance_n of_o riches_n also_o 2._o contentment_n with_o the_o thing_n a_o man_n have_v for_o the_o present_a make_v he_o to_o possess_v himself_o in_o patience_n and_o to_o prevail_v over_o his_o masterful_a passion_n luke_n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n but_o discontentment_n and_o repine_a do_v so_o distract_v and_o distemper_v the_o spirit_n that_o some_o malcontent_n turn_v hypochondriack_a and_o stupid_a like_a nabal_n and_o other_o turn_v mad_a and_o furious_a like_a nabuchadnezzar_n rage_v against_o every_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n 3._o contentment_n with_o little_a preserve_v a_o man_n from_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n a_o man_n content_a with_o glad_a and_o honest_a poverty_n be_v not_o easy_o entangle_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o unlawful_a gain_n and_o a_o man_n content_a with_o a_o low_a degree_n or_o place_n be_v not_o easy_o tempt_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n verse_n viii_o ix_o and_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o evidence_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v peaceable-mindedness_a and_o a_o harmless_a conversation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o great_a change_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n man_n who_o before_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bitter_a and_o cruel_a to_o all_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v and_o be_v to_o they_o like_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n shall_v be_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o harmless_a that_o other_o christian_n like_o suck_v or_o wean_a child_n though_o weak_a and_o without_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o they_o and_o these_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o any_o annoyance_n from_o they_o for_o after_o their_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o call_v in_o allusion_n to_o mount_v zion_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n resemble_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o mount_n zion_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n if_o any_o man_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 19.19_o mal._n 1.11_o will_v infer_v there_o shall_v be_v altar_n and_o external_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v as_o well_o allege_v that_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o isai_n 2.2_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o allusion_n unto_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v under_o the_o law_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 9.10_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o mount_n zion_n 1._o this_o mount_n be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o take_v by_o david_n and_o inhabit_v by_o he_o so_o by_o nature_n our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v strong_a hold_v for_o error_n disobedience_n and_o sinful_a lust_n until_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n subdue_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o mount_v zion_n be_v a_o place_n pleasant_a and_o delectable_a for_o situation_n so_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o his_o church_n and_o people_n psal_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o spouse_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.4_o and_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o 3._o although_o mount_n zion_n be_v high_a and_o visible_a yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v overclouded_n with_o a_o mist_n so_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o alike_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n as_o may_v be_v know_v from_o elias_n his_o sad_a complaint_n 1_o
good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n therefore_o all_o moderate_a and_o sound_a christian_n shall_v rest_v on_o that_o golden_a midst_n far_o distant_a from_o these_o two_o extreme_a error_n mat._n 22.21_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v cesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v his_o power_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o external_a according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o piety_n and_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o we_o will_v be_v moderate_a in_o matter_n circumstantial_a in_o matter_n not_o define_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o thing_n say_v holy_a augustine_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o law_n and_o see_v such_o thing_n do_v not_o import_v any_o necessary_a document_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o overcloud_v not_o the_o fair_a face_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n august_n epist_n 86._o to_o casul_n such_o be_v the_o moderation_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o holy_a ambrose_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o august_n epist_n ad_fw-la januar._n iâ—_n you_o will_v not_o commit_v a_o error_n do_v you_o say_v he_o what_o i_o use_v to_o do_v for_o to_o whatsoever_o church_n i_o come_v i_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o calvin_n epist_n ad_fw-la farel_n concern_v ceremony_n labour_n with_o your_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o they_o contend_v not_o pertinacious_o with_o their_o neighbour_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v we_o we_o ourselves_o free_a from_o all_o and_o also_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n calvin_n lib._n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 10._o sect._n 32._o we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o our_o outmost_a diligence_n that_o no_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n despise_v another_o for_o variety_n of_o external_a discipline_n that_o in_o such_o thing_n we_o prescribe_v not_o to_o ourselves_o any_o perpetual_a law_n that_o we_o refer_v the_o whoâ—e_a use_n and_o end_n of_o such_o observancy_n and_o practice_n unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a not_o only_o something_o may_v be_v change_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n and_o observance_n with_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o abolish_v without_o take_v any_o offence_n thereat_o bullinger_n epist_n ad_fw-la calvin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n say_v albeit_o our_o discipline_n do_v not_o answer_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n therefore_o upon_o that_o difference_n incline_v that_o your_o discipline_n shall_v be_v overturn_v p._n martyr_n epist_n to_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o glochester_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n whether_o present_a or_o former_a shall_v not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o albeit_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v yet_o the_o divine_a truth_n abide_v always_o unmoveable_a and_o unshaken_a but_o for_o matter_n indifferent_a i_o think_v say_v he_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o condemn_v they_o nor_o speak_v irreverent_o of_o they_o but_o now_o say_v he_o when_o a_o change_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o point_n necessary_a about_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n if_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o impious_a thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v so_o alienate_v from_o we_o that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o more_o show_v themselves_o attentive_a and_o patient_a hearer_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n even_o about_o thing_n necessary_a the_o three_o mean_v require_v for_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n in_o a_o particular_a christian_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o the_o time_n be_v mutual_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o in_o love_n eph._n 4.3_o not_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v admonish_v one_o another_o in_o small_a error_n whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n 1_o thes_n 5.14_o leu._n 19.17_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o separat_fw-la from_o church-communion_n with_o they_o especial_o if_o the_o error_n in_o judgement_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o no_o way_n do_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o abettor_n of_o they_o be_v otherways_o lover_n of_o piety_n peace_n and_o of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n in_o this_o case_n private_a person_n much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v with_o all_o meekness_n and_o long_a suffering_n tolerat_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n admonish_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n gal_n 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o apostolic_a precept_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o towards_o man_n defective_a in_o some_o error_n of_o conversation_n but_o also_o towards_o other_o err_v simple_o through_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n such_o simple_a errant_n be_v tolerate_v but_o not_o approven_v even_o as_o we_o tolerat_v some_o distemper_n in_o the_o body_n but_o delight_v not_o in_o they_o yea_o we_o seek_v some_o remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o we_o tolerat_v they_o as_o ulcer_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o we_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o such_o person_n by_o debar_v they_o from_o church-communion_n as_o a_o member_n affect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n far_o less_o shall_v such_o who_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v provoke_v or_o rankle_v by_o reproach_n and_o scoffing_n lest_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n meekness_n and_o prudence_n prejudge_v they_o much_o against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n alienat_fw-la they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o render_v they_o more_o pertinacious_a in_o their_o way_n of_o error_n and_o least_o of_o all_o shall_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n provoke_v they_o by_o bitterness_n in_o word_n writing_n or_o deed_n the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n become_v they_o well_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n judicious_a calvin_n be_v much_o for_o this_o forbearance_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 12._o yea_o say_v he_o some_o error_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v not_o alienat_fw-la u_fw-mi from_o church-communion_n for_o all_o point_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o one_o form_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.15_o he_o say_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o matter_n not_o so_o necessary_a shall_v not_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o division_n among_o christian_n beza_n epist_n 24._o to_o the_o english_a reside_v abroad_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n say_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o ugly_a and_o pernicious_a rent_v and_o tear_v asunder_o of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o think_v it_o say_v he_o lawful_a for_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n to_o separat_fw-la from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o at_o least_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a wherein_o be_v continue_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n sake_n there_o will_v be_v a_o forbearance_n and_o not_o break_v of_o church-communion_n for_o every_o fault_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o for_o none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n want_v their_o own_o fail_n and_o trip_n jam._n 3.2_o for_o such_o fail_n of_o infirmity_n and_o inadvertency_n which_o tertullian_n call_v quotidianae_fw-la incursiones_fw-la the_o daily_a outfall_n and_o bicker_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n with_o the_o inner-man_n of_o grace_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v well_o now_o do_v man_n live_v well_o if_o they_o live_v without_o a_o crime_n but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n in_o so_o think_v he_o do_v not_o effect_n
bear_v their_o iniquity_n isa_n 53.11_o 3._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o his_o mediatory-office_n such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a love_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o impression_n be_v like_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o inner_a man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o motion_n conform_v to_o his_o word_n ezech._n 1.20_o our_o heart_n become_v like_o the_o paper_n stamp_v with_o the_o print_n iron_n and_o receive_v a_o impression_n thereby_o conform_v to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.17_o the_o impression_n of_o doctrine_n quest_n if_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a reason_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v mean_n give_v of_o god_n whereby_o all_o people_n on_o earth_n may_v know_v god_n in_o his_o existence_n and_o something_o of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n as_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n psal_n 19.11_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o book_n of_o ordinary_a povidence_n bear_v witness_n there_o be_v a_o god_n act_v 14.17_o act_n 17.27_o the_o work_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a providence_n carry_v by_o report_n or_o otherways_o unto_o the_o heathen_n josh_n 2.10_o the_o report_n of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o oracle_n at_o delphos_n make_v unto_o octavius_n augustus_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o with_o admiration_n that_o he_o cause_v erect_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o god_n first-born_a by_o the_o minut-book_n of_o man_n own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o vade-mecum_a something_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n both_o preceptive_a and_o vindicative_a be_v know_v and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o heathen_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o heathen_n know_v something_o of_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a terror_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a as_o upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n caligula_n and_o nero_n but_o shall_v these_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o inexcusable_a before_o god_n because_o they_o glorify_v not_o god_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a and_o moral_a duty_n they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v improven_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o 2._o the_o heathen_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o even_o many_o at_o this_o very_a day_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o tradition_n as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n think_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o noah_n and_o from_o japhet_n and_o ham_n the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o also_o from_o their_o posterity_n downward_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n at_o this_o very_a day_n they_o have_v and_o now_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v although_o the_o heathen_n by_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o majesty_n sanctity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n guilty_a of_o many_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a wrath_n this_o be_v only_o know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v require_v by_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o 3._o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o in_o great_a calamity_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o jonah_n be_v afraid_a in_o the_o great_a storm_n do_v cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n jonah_n 1.5_o but_o they_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n in_o who_o alone_o both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o supplication_n be_v accept_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o our_o bless_a lord_n john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o know_v from_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v this_o great_a mystery_n be_v only_o know_v by_o revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mat._n 11.25_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n for_o many_o age_n eph._n 3.9_o this_o sublime_a mystery_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v some_o who_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n think_v that_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o carnal_a man_n addict_v to_o his_o sinful_a desire_n which_o hinder_v he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o take_v up_o these_o divine_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o series_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n that_o natural_a man_n signify_v one_o endue_v only_o with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v some_o way_n oppose_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n enlighten_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o spiritual_a man_n be_v take_v gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n chrysost_n on_o this_o place_n by_o natural_a man_n understand_v a_o man_n endue_v only_o with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n say_v he_o who_o live_v for_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v yet_o illuminat_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o have_v that_o inbred_a humane_a wisdom_n which_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n grotius_n upon_o that_o place_n speak_v thus_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v he_o who_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v he_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v eminent_a philosopher_n themselves_o and_o have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o socrates_n and_o plato_n they_o do_v speak_v very_o charitable_o concern_v their_o salvation_n although_o they_o live_v in_o gentilism_n yet_o they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v save_v without_o some_o
to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o cornerstone_n be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o a_o weary_a person_n sink_v under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fire_n serpent_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a manna_n be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o believer_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o he_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o promise_n sweet_a in_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n like_o precious_a ointment_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o joy_n to_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a this_o true_a manna_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o full_a and_o everlasting_a fruit_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n glory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v tell_v i_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v i_o of_o that_o i_o do_v now_o see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o they_o gather_v the_o manna_n in_o the_o morning_n so_o by_o faith_n bring_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n early_o to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v thy_o soul_n acquaint_v yourselves_o in_o time_n with_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v new_a acquaintance_n at_o his_o second_o come_v with_o any_o who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o this_o their_o day_n he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o slothful_a virgin_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 25._o bring_v spiritual_a hunger_n with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sauce_n to_o provoke_v appetite_n after_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o hide_a manna_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v bring_v faith_n with_o you_o for_o by_o it_o we_o seed_n on_o christ_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o preservation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.35_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n 4._o god_n ordain_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o care_n in_o time-coming_a so_o lay_v thou_o up_o in_o thy_o memory_n any_o experience_n of_o refreshment_n at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o time-coming_a in_o all_o thy_o want_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a when_o thou_o find_v any_o faintness_n or_o fail_v of_o spirit_n and_o no_o liveliness_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n then_o remember_v thou_o by-gone_a experience_n of_o former_a refreshment_n our_o lord_n say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 16.8_o 9_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o etc._n etc._n remember_v you_o not_o the_o former_a experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o spiritual_a refreshment_n by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o disquiet_v soul_n as_o psal_n 42.6_o o_o my_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o within_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o remember_v thou_o from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n and_o of_o the_o hermonite_n from_o the_o hill_n mizar_n and_o resolve_v thou_o and_o conclude_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v vers_fw-la 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n see_v our_o bless_a lord_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o lip_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n cleave_v to_o his_o reins_o as_o a_o girdle_n isa_n 11.5_o in_o all_o thy_o doubt_n of_o acceptance_n into_o his_o favour_n or_o perseverance_n in_o his_o favour_n i_o speak_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o thy_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o consider_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n to_o all_o who_o weary_v of_o their_o sin_n come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o way_n cast_v out_o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v acceptance_n so_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n joh._n 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n object_n i_o can_v deny_v my_o own_o sense_n for_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o sensible_a rest_n and_o quietness_n to_o my_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o rest_n ans_fw-fr 1._o consider_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o weariness_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o weary_v only_o of_o sin_n as_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o burden_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n thus_o cain_n be_v weary_v when_o he_o say_v my_o punishment_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o that_o thou_o be_v weary_v of_o it_o as_o a_o unclean_a and_o vile_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o thy_o gracious_a god_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o weary_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n lay_v in_o zion_n and_o although_o thou_o get_v not_o rest_v to_o thy_o sense_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o make_v not_o haste_n to_o depart_v from_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28.16_o wait_v on_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o all_o who_o cast_v their_o burden_n upon_o christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n lay_v in_o zion_n because_o those_o who_o rest_n on_o his_o promise_n and_o on_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 2._o consider_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a rest_n 1._o the_o rest_n or_o acquiescence_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o debtor_n have_v some_o rest_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o the_o creditor_n promise_v to_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v his_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o there_o be_v some_o commotion_n in_o the_o spirit_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o their_o sense_n this_o rest_n be_v like_a unto_o some_o rest_n the_o ship_n that_o be_v former_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n have_v now_o at_o anchor_n although_o not_o without_o some_o agitation_n and_o commotion_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n rest_v on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o assurance_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o rest_n be_v like_o the_o quietness_n a_o great_a debtor_n have_v in_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o discharge_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creditor_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v ee_o and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_o with_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o with_o those_o pleasure_n
yet_o hide_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o many_o outward_o call_v be_v not_o draw_v and_o call_v effectual_o matth._n 22.14_o matth._n 23.37_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o restriction_n to_o the_o subject-matter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o very_a many_o though_o not_o simple_o for_o all_o individual_n of_o man_n joh._n 11.48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o many_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n as_o act._n 10.12_o peter_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o great_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o famale_n jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 11.51_o 52._o he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 10.16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o augustine_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o these_o who_o be_v predestinat_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a draw_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matth._n 23.37_o our_o lord_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wrought_v and_o fasten_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o these_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a draw_v by_o the_o word_n without_o this_o inward_a draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o effectual_a for_o man_n conversion_n act._n 13.45_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o envious_a jew_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n but_o they_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n heb._n 4.2_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o although_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_a sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o simple_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v be_v sufficient_a outward_a mean_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o be_v not_o effectual_a without_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n this_o effectual_a draw_v be_v a_o draw_v upward_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o merit_n joh._n 6.65_o no_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cord_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v man_n from_o drown_v and_o destruction_n in_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n upward_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o be_v like_o the_o heat_n descend_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o purify_a vapour_n it_o be_v like_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v up_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a iron_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o turn_v they_o towards_o himself_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n up_o to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a draw_v by_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o draw_v only_o towards_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o or_o hope_v of_o worldly_a applause_n or_o benefit_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o respect_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o samaritan_n his_o old_a follower_n who_o have_v now_o be_v baptize_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o draw_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a loss_n as_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n in_o their_o outward_a dissemble_a profession_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o inward_a draw_v and_o believe_v be_v from_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o will_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o together_o with_o thy_o word_n exert_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o invincible_a gâ—ace_n thou_o will_v make_v thy_o people_n willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o uniform_a draw_v both_o of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a man_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_v so_o many_o wheel_n anoint_a and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v after_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a draw_v of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whithersoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o light_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o will_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o enjoy_v he_o cant._n 3.8_o the_o affection_n like_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n be_v move_v and_o carry_v towards_o christ_n by_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o by_o a_o vehement_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o although_o the_o draw_v and_o motion_n towards_o christ_n begin_v from_o within_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o draw_v also_o the_o outward_a man_n unto_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.13_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v first_o within_o and_o thereafter_o perceive_v in_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o horologe_n and_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n so_o the_o inward_a draw_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v in_o our_o outward_a regular_a action_n and_o gracious_a communication_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a draw_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o preven_a grace_n make_v we_o first_o will_v and_o then_o by_o his_o subsequent_a and_o assist_a grace_n draw_v we_o most_o sweet_o with_o delectation_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o it_o be_v as_o when_o one_o be_v draw_v forward_o to_o a_o place_n from_o the_o send_v of_o precious_a odour_n cant._n 1.3_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o the_o speedy_a mount_a of_o a_o eagle_n upon_o wing_n from_o the_o smell_n and_o fight_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n so_o the_o sight_n and_o send_v through_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v do_v most_o sweet_o and_o willing_o draw_v a_o hungry_a soul_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v
and_o refresh_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n mat._n 24.28_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o augustine_n in_o his_o tractat._n on_o this_o place_n â—aith_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v as_o the_o shepherd_n go_v before_o draw_v the_o sheep_n after_o he_o by_o hold_v forth_o a_o green_a branch_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o his_o own_o sheep_n to_o hear_v and_o follow_v his_o voice_n and_o thereafter_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o object_n propound_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n christ_n the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o strong_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o follow_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 10.4_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o invincible_a and_o irresistible_a draw_n it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o moral_a suasion_n of_o motive_n take_v from_o benefit_n or_o prejudice_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o powerful_a persuade_v and_o efficacious_a incline_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n hos_n 2.14_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o or_o to_o her_o heart_n although_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o resistance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exert_v that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v eph._n 1.19_o actual_a resistance_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o insuperable_a grace_n of_o god_n jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n augustine_n call_v the_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n victrix_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o overcome_a delight_n like_o a_o sweet_a and_o strong_a smell_n overcome_v and_o bear_v down_o corrupt_a vapour_n and_o exhalation_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n be_v reject_v by_o no_o hard_a heart_n because_o willingness_n to_o resist_v be_v take_v away_o as_o augustine_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o humble_a penitent_n shall_v look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n sting_v in_o the_o wilderness_n look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v so_o whatever_o thy_o sin_n have_v be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o thy_o guilty_a conscience_n confess_v thy_o sin_n with_o purpose_n and_o active_a endeavour_n for_o amend_v thy_o way_n draw_v near_o by_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n although_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o if_o convince_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o thou_o look_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v isai_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o which_o place_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n if_o we_o compare_v vers_fw-la 23._o with_o phil._n 2.11_o all_o that_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o alike_o quick-sighted_a yet_o all_o who_o look_v be_v heal_v so_o all_o sting_v with_o sorrow_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o fix_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o faith_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o measure_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v true_o draw_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n will_v be_v great_a in_o thy_o eye_n and_o estimation_n far_o above_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n esteem_v thing_n below_o in_o the_o valley_n to_o be_v but_o small_a so_o a_o soul_n elevate_v by_o say_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o esteem_v little_a of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a and_o durable_a riches_n phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n glori_v most_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o save_v we_o poor_a soul_n from_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o shame_n gal._n 6.14_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_a crucify_a sin_n in_o we_o and_o draw_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o quicken_a we_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o life_n but_o give_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n etc._n etc._n amen_o soul-healing_a virtue_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n sermon_n iii_o psal._n 147.3_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n the_o holy_a prophet_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v his_o great_a name_n and_o among_o these_o work_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o poor_a mourn_a sinner_n because_o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n this_o our_o bless_a lord_n appli_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n luk._n 4.18_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a as_o in_o heal_v the_o disease_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v these_o three_o considerable_a 1._o the_o physician_n 2._o the_o patient_n 3._o the_o cure_n itself_o so_o it_o be_v in_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n we_o have_v all_o these_o three_o in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o jehovah_n he._n 2._o the_o patient_n the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o wound_v in_o spirit_n 3._o the_o cure_n he_o heal_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n who_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n heal_v all_o distemper_n he_o heal_v a_o distemper_a civil_a state_n by_o restore_v civil_a peace_n psal_n 46.9_o psal_n 147.14_o a_o distemper_a church_n by_o restore_a unity_n peace_n and_o love_n isa_n 30.26_o jer._n 30.17_o jer._n 32.39_o he_o heal_v breach_n in_o family_n by_o restore_v domestic_a peace_n and_o amity_n he_o heal_v distemper_n through_o bodily_a disease_n ezod_n 15.25_o 2_o king_n 20.5_o he_o heal_v soul_n distemper_v through_o the_o guilt_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n psal_n 103.3_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n jer._n 3.22_o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n in_o all_o our_o distemper_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sovereign_a physician_n for_o heal_v sick_a soul_n psal_n 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v lead_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i._n psa_n 60.2_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v thou_o have_v break_v it_o heal_v all_o the_o breach_n thereof_o for_o it_o shake_v especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o high_a fever_n and_o distemper_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n through_o bypast_a sin_n psal_n 41.4_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n
endure_v amputation_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gangrene_v hand_n or_o foot_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o belove_a lust_n than_o to_o have_v they_o cut_v off_o and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o stupid_a security_n without_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o careless_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v their_o soul_n mat._n 13.15_o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 3._o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n jer._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v mat._n 23.37_o 38._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolat_a etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o soul-health_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o phrenetick_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o whole_a seek_v not_o the_o physician_n for_o heal_v matth._n 9.12_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o soul_n distemper_v through_o the_o malady_n of_o sin_n be_v sensible_a also_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v heal_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o soul-healing_a be_v the_o word_n special_o the_o gospel-promise_n psal_n 107_o 20_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o isai_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o etc._n etc._n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humhle_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isai_n 61.1_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_a for_o heal_v a_o break_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n for_o heal_v a_o break_a heart_n moses_n num._n 12.13_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o leprouse_a sister_n miriam_n say_v heal_v she_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o 2._o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_a and_o forgiuness_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o have_v not_o be_v punctual_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n cerimonial_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n the_o inward_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n be_v special_o two_o 1._o repentance_n jer._n 3.20_o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v repentance_n cleanse_v the_o wound_n and_o lete_v out_o the_o malignant_a humour_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o soul-healing_a it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n that_o appli_v the_o healing-plaister_n it_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o haemoroise_n woman_n when_o she_o touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o heal_a virtue_n that_o come_v out_o of_o he_o so_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o heal_v virtue_n come_v from_o he_o whereby_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o fever_n of_o corruption_n be_v much_o abaited_a by_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o broken-heart_n be_v 1._o free_o without_o any_o merit_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o heal_v powerful_o so_o that_o when_o he_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o invincible_a grace_n for_o heal_v no_o distemper_n of_o the_o will_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o he_o take_v away_o willingness_n to_o resist_v and_o so_o he_o begin_v his_o heal_n in_o cure_v the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o will_n jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v this_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o heal_a soul_n be_v call_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n exceed_v and_o overcome_a the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d exert_v it_o 3._o god_n heal_v the_o soul_n gradual_o in_o â—espect_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n although_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n at_o once_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n actual_o forgive_a he_o all_o his_o bypast_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a and_o claim_v through_o christ_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o vilness_n of_o indwel_v corruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n be_v by_o degree_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o grace_n and_o corruption_n and_o each_o of_o they_o lu_v one_o against_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o 4._o he_o heal_v perfect_o and_o full_o all_o his_o patient_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o distemper_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o stir_n of_o inward_a corruption_n as_o the_o jewish_a woman_n be_v full_o purify_v after_o childbirth_n before_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o physician_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n do_v purify_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n and_o at_o death_n have_v close_v the_o course_n of_o our_o purification_n do_v after_o death_n present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jud._n epist_n 24._o obj._n one_o possible_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o their_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o my_o soul_n nor_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 4.14_o 19_o i_o look_v for_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v ans_fw-fr god_n be_v debtor_n to_o none_o for_o heal_v he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n but_o not_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v the_o distemper_n be_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o but_o our_o heal_n be_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n with_o some_o sinner_n he_o deal_v more_o rough_o than_o with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o good_a pleasure_n isai_n 28.27_o paul_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v gentle_o open_v some_o be_v soon_o cure_v and_o comfort_v to_o preveen_a despair_n other_o be_v keep_v long_o under_o cure_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n to_o preveen_a pride_n and_o presumption_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n thy_o physician_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o submission_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o heal_v the_o break_a
heart_n be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o command_v duty_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 9.6_o say_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n oblige_v believer_n the_o more_o strict_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n for_o know_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o shall_v they_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o temporal_a preservation_n but_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n ratify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o see_v more_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 14._o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o though_o it_o make_v the_o law_n void_a as_o to_o justification_n by_o it_o rom_n 8.3_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o void_a or_o cancel_v it_o from_o be_v a_o fix_a rule_n for_o our_o direction_n now_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o praise_n etc._n etc._n amen_o spiritual_a life_n and_o spiritual_a walk_v sermon_n v._n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v in_o vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o of_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o have_v plant_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o course_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o benefit_n suppose_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o a_o duty_n propose_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o clear_v the_o benefit_n suppose_v we_o will_v know_v 1._o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o we_o will_v know_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n 3._o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o it_o in_o excel_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v three_o effect_n or_o operation_n 1._o our_o justification_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n through_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n sentence_v to_o death_n for_o some_o heinous_a crime_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n even_o before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o when_o he_o be_v absolve_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a man_n so_o by_o nature_n through_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o hope_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o life_n be_v purchase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o and_o through_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sâ—aled_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 2._o the_o act_n also_o and_o operation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v our_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mortify_v in_o we_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o live_v here_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o a_o man_n pince_v away_o in_o sickness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fast_o approach_v unto_o death_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a man_n because_o there_o be_v pregnant_a hope_n of_o his_o better_a health_n and_o life_n this_o life_n of_o sanctification_n purchase_v also_o by_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a cheerfulness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a jacob_n gen._n 44.30_o his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o lad_n life_n because_o he_o be_v much_o comfort_v in_o his_o son_n joseph_n when_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v set_v before_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o comfortless_a like_o the_o heart_n of_o nabal_n who_o heart_n at_o the_o report_n of_o david_n wrath_n against_o he_o die_v within_o he_o through_o fear_n 1_o sam._n 25.37_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o fear_n and_o faint_n do_v revive_v we_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o pierce_a smell_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o live_v a_o comfortable_a life_n and_o our_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o inward_a strength_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n this_o life_n of_o inward_a comfort_n and_o strength_n purchase_v also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner-man_n this_o life_n be_v call_v our_o life_n in_o christ_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o hide_v and_o preserve_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o root_n joh._n 14.19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n because_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o because_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o because_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o of_o inward_a comfort_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o a_o midst_n and_o necessary_a antecedent_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1._o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o natural_a act_n and_o operation_n dead_a tree_n grow_v not_o dead_a animal_n walk_v not_o dead_a man_n discourse_v not_o so_o the_o life_n
of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a act_n without_o this_o life_n man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o can_v grow_v in_o grace_n without_o it_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n without_o it_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o can_v understand_v nor_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a way_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o this_o because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.5_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o infancy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o a_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o infant_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o glory_n except_o first_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o one_o can_v be_v put_v into_o actual_a possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n till_o he_o first_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n until_o first_o he_o be_v bear_v over-again_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o preparer_n and_o preserver_n of_o we_o for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n this_o life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_a necessary_a even_o for_o all_o man_n who_o will_v come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v say_v indefinite_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o noble_o descend_v of_o earthly_a progenitor_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o he_o as_o life_n in_o the_o branch_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o its_o ingrafture_n and_o union_n with_o the_o tree_n so_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a life_n if_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o true_a and_o pure_a pleasure_n that_o attend_v it_o the_o deceitful_a pleasure_n of_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v like_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o asp_z cast_v a_o man_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v awake_v the_o heart_n through_o fear_n be_v as_o pashur_n magor-missabib_a fear_v round_o about_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinful_a liver_n be_v like_o a_o chide_a wife_n in_o the_o bosom_n cast_v up_o to_o the_o man_n all_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o former_a life_n but_o the_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a liver_n have_v much_o inward_a pleasure_n and_o soul-satisfaction_n pro._n 14.14_o the_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o his_o good_a conscience_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o be_v like_o abishag_fw-mi to_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n it_o do_v cherish_v the_o inner-man_n and_o warm_v it_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o sweeten_v common_a mercy_n to_o the_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o primitive_a believer_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladeness_n and_o singlness_n of_o heart_n act_v 2.46_o oh_o that_o profane_a and_o worldly-minded_n man_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n as_o a_o condition_n sad_a and_o comfortless_a will_v become_v spiritual_a liver_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o life_n i_o say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o philip_n say_v to_o nathanael_n come_v and_o see_v and_o after_o sight_n and_o proof_n you_o will_v say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v tell_v i_o but_o not_o the_o half_a of_o that_o contentment_n and_o joy_n i_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v tell_v i_o the_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n have_v great_a and_o certain_a gain_n accompany_v it_o together_o with_o much_o unspeakabl_a contentment_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n that_o be_v which_o have_v contentment_n always_o attend_v it_o be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n psal_n 34.6_o 7._o rom._n 8.28_o and_o of_o eternal_a blessing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o these_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a the_o person_n be_v who_o do_v bestow_v the_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o great_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a god_n do_v esteem_n much_o of_o man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a life_n he_o call_v they_o his_o treasure_n psal_n 135.4_o his_o inheritance_n and_o portion_n psal_n 35.12_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v excellent_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o natural_a life_n the_o life_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o brute_n beast_n whereof_o some_o do_v excel_v man_n in_o some_o outward_a sense_n the_o life_n of_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o philosophy_n have_v excel_v we_o yea_o our_o live_n under_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o castawaye_n but_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o most_o sagacious_a beast_n so_o do_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n excel_v the_o great_a moralist_n who_o be_v or_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n natural_a man_n partake_v of_o the_o divine_a gift_n but_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o way_n of_o assimilation_n 2·_fw-la pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o as_o for_o man_n live_v or_o rather_o die_v and_o stink_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o vile_a lust_n a_o godly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n do_v excel_v that_o vile_a and_o miserable_a life_n as_o far_o as_o light_n do_v darkness_n and_o heaven_n do_v hell_n see_v we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o watchful_a that_o we_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o unthankfulness_n to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v also_o unnatural_a for_o child_n to_o grieve_v their_o parent_n that_o under_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o natural_a life_n how_o great_a a_o sin_n than_o be_v it_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o thou_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o seal_v thy_o eternal_a redemption_n to_o thy_o faith_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o outward_a common_a seal_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o inward_a and_o privy_a seal_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ephes_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o how_o loath_a be_v man_n and_o
in_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o grieve_v the_o king_n secretary_n that_o have_v pass_v their_o gift_n gratis_o through_o the_o seal_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o shall_v thou_o grieve_v he_o who_o many_o a_o time_n have_v comfort_v and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o grief_n if_o thou_o grieve_v the_o comforter_n to_o who_o will_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o day_n of_o new_a trouble_n on_o thy_o spirit_n for_o comfort_n and_o strength_n use_v 1_o therefore_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o you_o live_v 1._o by_o your_o unruly_a passion_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n grieve_v he_o not_o by_o your_o envy_n and_o malice_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o moses_n his_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o hebrew_n at_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o vile_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n entertain_v with_o delight_n grieve_v he_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n do_v grieve_v rebekah_n he_o be_v a_o liberal_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v psal_n 51.12_o and_o our_o base_a nigardness_n and_o unmercifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a do_v much_o grieve_v he_o 2._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v ananias_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n act._n 5.3_o 4._o and_o the_o ruler_n act_n 7.51_o 3._o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o unbelief_n in_o new_a exigent_n of_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o bounty_n as_o the_o disciple_n grieve_v our_o lord_n mat._n 16.8_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o distrust_v he_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n when_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n in_o great_a matter_n 4._o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o mock_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o sarah_n that_o ishmael_n mock_v her_o son_n isaac_n so_o this_o mock_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n do_v great_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o artificer_n be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v great_o grieve_v and_o displease_v to_o see_v holiness_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n in_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o present_a world_n who_o mind_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o live_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n upon_o the_o wax_n so_o if_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o some_o measure_n answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v let_v we_o be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o intention_n towards_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly-minded_n often_o converse_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n like_a pilgrim_n who_o be_v abroad_o do_v often_o mind_v their_o own_o native_a country_n let_v we_o be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o delight_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o let_v our_o delight_n be_v most_o in_o god_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a as_o in_o spiritual_a benefit_n spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o joh._n 4.23_o use_v 2._o the_o duty_n propose_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n inspire_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o walk_v foot_n for_o foot_n after_o the_o lead_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o young_a child_n walk_v after_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o same_o path_n though_o not_o with_o step_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o as_o schoolboy_n learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o and_o first_o element_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o letter_n after_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o learn_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o thereafter_o do_v construct_v and_o set_v the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n together_o aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o new_a obedience_n require_v by_o god_n of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v both_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n power_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o also_o actual_a assistance_n in_o walk_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o this_o duty_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o renew_v our_o engagement_n make_v in_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v call_v a_o walk_a 1._o because_o in_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o place_n from_o which_o we_o walk_v and_o turn_v fâ—om_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o former_a evil_a way_n isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o man_n do_v walk_v so_o the_o man_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ezek._n 20.19_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 3._o a_o light_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n walk_v so_o in_o ouâ—_n christian_n walk_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 4._o in_o walk_v through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o dangerous_a place_n man_n have_v need_n of_o a_o skilful_a guide_n as_o hobab_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o man_n renew_v have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o strength_n from_o one_o duty_n to_o another_o therefore_o david_n pray_v so_o often_o for_o quicken_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o once_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o be_v quicken_v thereafter_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n 5._o as_o in_o bodily_a walk_n there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o place_n towards_o which_o we_o walk_v so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n we_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v above_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.13.14_o i_o count_v not_o myself_o
to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v require_v of_o all_o who_o have_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n although_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o fir_v from_o it_o as_o the_o fix_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v it_o the_o gospel_n add_v a_o new_a obligation_n from_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n to_o this_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o this_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o be_v engage_v by_o solemn_a profession_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o and_o these_o who_o put_v on_o christ_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v salvation_n only_o to_o they_o who_o labour_n to_o obey_v he_o by_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o there_o be_v three_o evident_a symptom_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o wit_n 1._o appetite_n towards_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n 2._o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o stature_n and_o 3._o motion_n and_o walk_v in_o likemanner_n there_o be_v three_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o appetite_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n although_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o know_v sometime_o by_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o other_o experience_a christian_n do_v know_v they_o live_v by_o perceive_v their_o spiritual_a appetite_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2._o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o life_n spiritual_a infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o move_a and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o all_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a commandment_n be_v a_o sign_n undoubted_a that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o lazarus_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n do_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o a_o soul_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v rise_v from_o his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n direct_o opposite_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o walk_a because_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6.8_o such_o walker_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v profane_a man_n walk_v presumptuous_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o get_v heaven_n in_o end_n as_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v towards_o the_o west_n shall_v think_v in_o end_n to_o come_v to_o the_o east_n of_o this_o profane_a and_o presumptuous_a walk_n and_o the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o it_o we_o read_v deut._n 29.19_o this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o strong_a delusion_n of_o their_o own_o deceive_a spirit_n such_o walker_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o all_o such_o also_o who_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n fulfil_v the_o sinful_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a though_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o but_o they_o walk_v not_o aftr_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o ordinary_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n the_o holy_a scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o follow_a qualification_n 1._o in_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n by_o keep_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v humble_o this_o make_v isaiah_n humble_a after_o he_o have_v see_v a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n isai_n 6.5_o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n this_o impression_n will_v make_v the_o soul_n obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o isaiah_n also_o be_v isa_n 6.8_o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v i_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o this_o impression_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o renew_a man_n to_o shine_v in_o his_o conversation_n before_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v before_o the_o people_n after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly-minded_n walk_v have_v the_o way_n and_o haunt_v of_o the_o heart_n far_o above_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o such_o walk_v keep_v the_o heart_n free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n wherein_o the_o earthly-minded_n man_n be_v take_v and_o detain_v as_o the_o eagle_n who_o soar_v in_o a_o high_a way_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o shoot_v and_o fell_v by_o the_o fowler_n as_o the_o greedy_a cormorant_n that_o flutter_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o vain_a stanchel_n that_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o embrace_v the_o wind_n in_o like_a manner_n heavenly-minded_n man_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n as_o greedy_a and_o ambitious_a man_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o circumspect_a walk_n eph._n 5.15_o whereof_o hereafter_o in_o serm._n on_o that_o place_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o walk_v psal_n 84_o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v the_o lord_n god_n withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o david_n walk_v psal_n 119.6_o with_o active_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o
god_n and_o man_n as_o paul_n walk_v act._n 24.16_o to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v always_o willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 13.18_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a walk_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o fix_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n psal_n 84_o 7._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o impediment_n of_o walk_v be_v 1._o want_v of_o light_n for_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o joh._n 11.10_o therefore_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22.29_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o right_a way_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o we_o shall_v daily_o pray_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 43.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o holy_a david_n ps_n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n 2._o fetter_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o walk_v so_o our_o unruly_a and_o excessive_a passion_n as_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o creature_n excessive_a desire_n of_o worldly_a good_a thing_n excessive_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a walk_n as_o servant_n gaze_v and_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o some_o picture_n in_o their_o way_n be_v stay_v in_o their_o walk_n and_o in_o go_v about_o their_o business_n against_o this_o impediment_n we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n of_o spirit_n from_o that_o bondage_n to_o our_o masterful_a affection_n and_o we_o will_v turn_v david_n resolution_n psal_n 119.32_o into_o a_o supplication_n o_o lord_n enlarge_v thou_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o holy_a david_n psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n 3._o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o walk_v so_o when_o man_n over-burden_n their_o spirit_n with_o the_o care_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o many_o time_n step_v aside_o after_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v the_o rich_a young_a man_n to_o walk_v after_o christ_n luk._n 18.23_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n we_o shall_v cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v daily_o as_o psal_n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n 4._o faint_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o walk_v jonathan_n faint_v in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o honey_n great_a difficulty_n and_o discouragment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n that_o discourage_v great_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o walk_v up_o the_o hill_n that_o thereafter_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n against_o this_o impediment_n of_o faint_v in_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a way_n from_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o discouragement_n thou_o meet_v with_o therein_o recollect_v thyself_o and_o be_v encourage_v from_o the_o lord_n faithful_a promise_n isai_n 40.29_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n in_o all_o the_o bitter_a mock_n thou_o meet_v with_o from_o profane_a man_n who_o not_o only_o mock_v thou_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n yet_o be_v thou_o resolute_a and_o steadfast_a in_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a walk_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.51_o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n yea_o walk_v the_o more_o sincere_o and_o spiritual_o in_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n psal_n 69.12_o 13._o i_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n but_o as_o for_o i_o my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v least_o acceptance_n or_o communion_n with_o profane_a man_n then_o be_v he_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o have_v most_o of_o his_o countenance_n which_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o faint_v at_o their_o bitter_a scoffing_n look_v often_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o we_o look_v too_o much_o to_o man_n who_o wrong_v we_o shall_v faint_v in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o thy_o faint_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o all_o these_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o walk_v thou_o before_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o hope_n oâ—_n that_o crown_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n against_o faint_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a connexion_n between_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a walk_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o stream_n with_o the_o fountain_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v it_o be_v manifest_v by_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wherever_o he_o go_v to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n circumspect_a walk_v sermon_n vi._n ephes._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a verse_n 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a as_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o our_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proper_o the_o live_a way_n that_o lead_v and_o guide_v believer_n to_o salvation_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o meeth_n and_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o the_o christian_a walk_v be_v describe_v here_o 1._o positive_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o 2._o negative_o not_o as_o fool_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o walk_n of_o fool_n in_o two_o qualification_n require_v in_o circumspect_a walk_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n 4._o the_o motive_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a to_o walk_v circumspect_o signify_v as_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o accurate_a and_o exact_a walk_n like_o a_o man_n walk_v upon_o the_o ridge_n of_o a_o mountain_n without_o decline_v to_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o to_o the_o other_o deut._n 5.32_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a 1._o in_o our_o zeal_n we_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o not_o
side_n 3._o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n make_v even_o the_o godly_a sometime_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a in_o their_o walk_n peter_n from_o self-confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a in_o his_o go_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n 4._o forgetfulness_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o account_n we_o must_v make_v to_o god_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o do_v make_v man_n walk_v at_o random_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o jerusalem_n sometime_o do_v lament_v 1.9_o her_o filthiness_n be_v in_o her_o skirt_n she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n amos_n 6.3_o you_o that_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o cause_v the_o seat_n of_o violence_n to_o come_v near_o mean_n and_o help_v for_o a_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v 1._o sound_v knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o light_n and_o salvation_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n according_a to_o which_o we_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n like_o child_n walk_v in_o one_o step_n after_o another_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n and_o element_n in_o learning_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o when_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o walk_v circumspect_o for_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n psal_n 119.6_o this_o rule_n keep_v we_o from_o wander_v rash_o into_o the_o path_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n psal_n 17.4_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 2._o as_o you_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o look_v to_o god_n in_o all_o your_o way_n he_o be_v now_o a_o witness_n and_o one_o day_n will_v be_v thy_o judge_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o upright_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a therefore_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o secret_a although_o no_o man_n do_v see_v thou_o yet_o the_o lord_n ponder_v and_o consider_v all_o thy_o way_n prov._n 5.21_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n the_o all-seeing_a wise_a god_n ponder_v all_o the_o step_n of_o humane_a action_n in_o their_o desire_n intention_n and_o course_n though_o thy_o profession_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a before_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o ponder_v the_o intention_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o crooked_a walk_v of_o jehu_n notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a and_o large_a profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o ponder_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o sin_v and_o unrighteous_a walk_n if_o it_o be_v after_o mercy_n receive_v deut._n 32_o 13_o 15._o jer._n 5.7_o when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o then_o commit_v adultery_n the_o lord_n ponder_v if_o thy_o unrighteous_a walk_n be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o thou_o shall_v walk_v humble_o and_o circumspect_o he_o observe_v wicked_a achaz_n in_o his_o trespass_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o he_o ponder_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o ungodly_a way_n isai_n 26.10_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n will_v he_o deal_v unjust_o that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o uprightness_n where_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o good_a example_n of_o some_o man_n walk_v upright_o and_o circumspect_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o injustice_n 3._o walk_v circumspect_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v woman_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n to_o carry_v themselves_o decent_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v frequent_o there_o to_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n they_o â—re_n minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n â—nd_v our_o uncircumspect_a conversation_n and_o walk_v be_v very_o displease_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o rash_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o a_o inconsiderate_a pupil_n do_v much_o grieve_v his_o governor_n and_o tutor_n 4._o walk_v circumspect_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o by_o thy_o rashness_n and_o fail_n thou_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a paul_n be_v much_o grieve_v with_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n by_o thy_o rashness_n and_o fail_n through_o uncircumspect_a walk_n thou_o stumble_v the_o weak_a who_o by_o thy_o evil_a example_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n many_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o and_o how_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a we_o may_v clear_o see_v matth._n 18.6_o paul_n will_v rather_o never_o eat_v flesh_n than_o he_o shall_v stumble_v his_o weak_a brother_n by_o eat_v thereof_o 1_o cor._n 8.13_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o watch_n for_o thy_o halt_n who_o will_v magnify_v themselves_o when_o thy_o foot_n slip_v and_o speak_v evil_a not_o only_o of_o thou_o alone_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o holy_a profession_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o hypocrite_n david_n by_o his_o uncircumspect_a walk_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n 2_o sam._n 12.14_o therefore_o pray_v thou_o daily_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 27.11_o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o iâ—_n a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o observer_n 5._o as_o you_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o remember_v frequent_o the_o lord_n former_a mercy_n towards_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o way_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o god_n of_o your_o mercy_n this_o consideration_n ezra_n hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n come_v they_o may_v walk_v more_o circumspect_o ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o our_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n and_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o these_o abomination_n the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a mercy_n make_v hezekiah_n after_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n to_o walk_v soft_o and_o circumspect_o all_o his_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n isai_n 38.15_o and_o our_o bless_a lord_n hold_v forth_o this_o consideration_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o longsome_a disease_n joh._n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 6._o fear_v of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n and_o fear_n from_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o walk_v circumspect_o fear_v to_o slip_v and_o fall_v make_v man_n walk_v circumspect_o in_o slippery_a place_n rom._n 11.20_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n therefore_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o humble_o with_o thy_o god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o thy_o present_a weakness_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o and_o manifold_a temptation_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n as_o a_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o look_v well_o to_o every_o step_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n 7._o as_o you_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o be_v not_o rash_a to_o venture_v upon_o temptation_n cyprian_n say_v true_o nemo_fw-la periculo_fw-la proximus_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la tutus_fw-la no_o man_n near_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o danger_n be_v long_o safe_a his_o advice_n be_v good_a that_o man_n will_v be_v circumspect_a like_a mariner_n at_o sea_n who_o in_o time_n of_o a_o calm_a do_v not_o cast_v anchor_n beside_o a_o rock_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o a_o storm_n may_v arise_v and_o dash_v the_o vessel_n against_o the_o rock_n so_o a_o christian_n will_v be_v circumspect_a though_o his_o affection_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o for_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o if_o he_o venture_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o temptation_n and_o snare_n he_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n may_v arise_v and_o bring_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 8._o as_o you_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n remember_v often_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o compearance_n after_o death_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o consideration_n make_v paul_n circumspect_a both_o in_o his_o personal_a and_o ministerial_a conversation_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o 10._o wherefore_o we_o labour_v
that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a not_o as_o fool_n the_o apostle_n speak_v more_o particular_o of_o our_o christian_a walk_n and_o that_o negative_o that_o we_o walk_v not_o as_o fool_n 1._o not_o as_o the_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a fool_n who_o walk_v without_o any_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n ps_n 14_o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a ezek._n 8.12_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o psal_n 94_o 8_o 9_o understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v not_o profane_a and_o godless_a fool_n but_o fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 3.7_o 2._o be_v not_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a fool_n walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o evil_a heart_n prov._n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o licentious_a fool_n aâ—ter_v the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o drunkenness_n prov._n 7.7_o the_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o strange_a woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n he_o be_v a_o mad_a fool_n run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o riot_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o his_o own_o destruction_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o excess_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o drunkard_n be_v benumb_v and_o besot_v fool_n hos_n 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n 4._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o worldly-minded_n and_o covetous_a man_n who_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o purchase_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v such_o man_n fool_n jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n luk._n 12.20_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n etc._n etc._n 5._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o such_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n fool_n prov._n 20.3_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v prov._n 26.17_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o meddle_v with_o strife_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o do_v at_o first_o rash_o engage_v himself_o into_o the_o quarrel_n and_o be_v afraid_a how_o he_o shall_v come_v off_o fair_o without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o credit_n or_o estate_n 6._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o malice_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v malicious_a and_o wrathful_a man_n fool_n eccles_n 7.9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n 7._o walk_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o in_o any_o evil_a custom_n or_o way_n for_o such_o man_n the_o scripture_n call_v fool_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o back_n prov._n 27.22_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 5.3_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n they_o have_v refuse_v to_o return_v therefore_o i_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v foolish_a 8._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o malicious_a dissimulation_n though_o such_o dissembler_n may_v be_v esteem_v wit_n and_o active_a man_n in_o this_o present_a world_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v fool_n prov._n 10.18_o he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v slander_n be_v a_o fool_n 9_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o slothful_a man_n who_o delay_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o go_v about_o the_o great_a business_n and_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n such_o person_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 10._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o bare_a formality_n rest_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a duty_n only_o because_o such_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foolish_a builder_n who_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n such_o fool_n be_v these_o who_o rest_n on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o do_v it_o mat._n 7.26_o 11._o walk_v not_o here_o and_o there_o depart_v from_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o such_o waver_a and_o unconstant_a man_n be_v call_v fool_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o but_o as_o wise_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a wisdom_n a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n when_o a_o man_n prefer_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n unto_o all_o thing_n worldly_a such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o paul_n act._n 20.23_o 24._o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o wisdom_n be_v think_v foolishness_n to_o the_o worldly_a man_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v fix_v on_o thing_n earthly_a and_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a wisdom_n when_o man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n do_v prefer_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o demas_n do_v this_o wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n in_o god_n account_n for_o what_o avail_v it_o a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o christian_a heavenly_a wisdom_n stand_v 1._o in_o man_n propose_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o their_o action_n when_o they_o propone_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o who_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o that_o subordinat_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a of_o other_o by_o follow_v their_o own_o example_n in_o well-doing_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o true_a christian-wisdom_n stand_v in_o a_o serious_a deliberation_n and_o search_n out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n as_o by_o well-doing_n and_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v when_o we_o search_v and_o consider_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o true_a repentance_n lively_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v salvation_n act_v 3.19_o act_n 16.31_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o 3._o it_o stand_v in_o a_o careful_a and_o timous_a apply_v of_o the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o these_o great_a end_n so_o if_o you_o be_v true_o wise_a christian_n you_o will_v be_v diligent_a and_o active_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o your_o soul_n save_v jam._n 3.13_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o